away_o of_o aaron_n priesthood_n chap._n 5._o but_o this_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n by_o a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o who_o name_n we_o read_v not_o but_o his_o ministry_n prove_v he_o a_o prophet_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v there_o come_v a_o man_n of_o god_n unto_o heli_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o 27_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o plain_o appear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egiptin_a pharaos_n house_n and_o i_o choose_v he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v my_o priest_n to_o offer_v at_o my_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o wear_v b_o a_o ephod_n and_o i_o give_v thy_o father_n house_n all_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o eat_v why_o then_o have_v you_o look_v in_o scorn_n upon_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o c_o honour_v thy_o child_n above_o i_o to_o d_o bless_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o sight_n wherefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o say_v thy_o house_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o nay_o not_o so_o now_o for_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o will_v i_o despise_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cast_v out_o thy_o seed_n and_o thy_o father_n seed_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o e_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n i_o will_v destroy_v every_o one_o of_o thou_o from_o my_o altar_n that_o thy_o eye_n may_v fail_v and_o thy_o heart_n faint_a and_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o thy_o house_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v befall_v thy_o two_o son_n ophi_n and_o phinees_n in_o one_o day_n shall_v they_o both_o die_v and_o i_o will_v take_v myself_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v build_v he_o a_o sure_a house_n and_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o i_o anoint_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o f_o remain_v of_o thy_o house_n shall_v come_v and_o bow_v down_o to_o he_o for_o a_o halfpenny_n of_o silver_n say_v put_v i_o i_o pray_v the_o in_o some_o office_n about_o the_o priesthood_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n plain_o denounce_v the_o change_n of_o their_o old_a priesthood_n be_v fulfil_v in_o samuel_n g_o for_o though_o samuel_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n that_o serve_v the_o altar_n you_o be_v he_o not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o who_o progeny_n god_n tie_v the_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o be_v that_o change_n shadow_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o perfome_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n proper_o but_o figurative_o unto_o the_o new_a be_v now_o fulfil_v both_o in_o the_o event_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o history_n that_o record_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o heli._n for_o afterwards_o there_o be_v priest_n of_o aaron_n race_n as_o abiathar_n and_o zador_n in_o 〈◊〉_d reign_n and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o the_o change_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o christ._n but_o who_o see_v not_o now_o if_o he_o observe_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o tabernacle_n no_o temple_n no_o altar_n nor_o any_o priest_n of_o aaron_n pedigree_n as_o god_n command_v they_o to_o have_v lust_n as_o this_o propâ—…_n say_v thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o nay_o not_o so_o now_o for_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o will_v i_o honour_v etc._n etc._n by_o his_o father_n house_n he_o mean_v not_o eli_n his_o last_o father_n but_o aaron_n from_o who_o they_o all_o descend_v as_o these_o word_n do_v i_o not_o appear_v to_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o prove_v who_o be_v his_o father_n in_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o be_v choose_v priest_n after_o their_o freedom_n but_o aaron_n of_o his_o stock_n than_o it_o be_v here_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o priest_n as_o we_o see_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v faith_n be_v but_o vigilant_a and_o it_o shall_v discern_v and_o apprehend_v truth_n even_o whether_o it_o will_v or_o no._n behold_v say_v he_o the_o day_n do_v come_v that_o i_o will_v cast_v out_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a the_o day_n be_v come_v aaron_n seed_n have_v now_o no_o priest_n and_o his_o whole_a offspring_n behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n gorious_o offer_v all_o the_o world_n through_o with_o fail_a eye_n and_o faint_a heart_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v all_o the_o remainder_n of_o thy_o house_n 〈◊〉_d fall_v by_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o house_n of_o heli._n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n house_n and_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o the_o man_n but_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o samuel_n heli_n his_o successor_n prefigure_v i_o mean_v christ_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v take_v i_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o shall_v do_v all_o according_a to_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v build_v he_o a_o sure_a house_n etc._n etc._n this_o house_n be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o my_o anoint_a for_o ever_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v converse_v with_o they_o as_o he_o say_v before_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n i_o say_v thou_o and_o thy_o house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o behold_v my_o anointed_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d anoint_a flesh_n not_o my_o anoint_a priest_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o saviour_n so_o that_o his_o house_n and_o flock_v it_o be_v that_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o death_n unto_o life_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o mortality_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v do_v all_o according_a to_o my_o heart_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v any_o heart_n beeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d heart_n maker_n but_o it_o be_v figurative_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n member_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o least_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v think_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o â—…re_n give_v he_o wing_n which_o man_n do_v want_v hide_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d â—…gs_n to_o teach_v man_n indeed_o thaâ—…â—…hose_v thing_n be_v speak_v with_o no_o true_a but_o a_o â—…ll_a reference_n unto_o that_o ineffable_a essence_n on_o now_o and_o the_o remain_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…use_n shall_v come_v and_o bow_v down_o unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heli_n but_o of_o aaron_n of_o which_o some_o be_v remain_v until_o the_o come_a 〈◊〉_d â—…rist_n yea_o and_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o that_o above_o the_o remaynder_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v mean_v by_o heli_n his_o lineage_n how_o then_o can_v both_o 〈◊〉_d place_n be_v true_a that_o some_o shall_v come_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o yet_o the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d devour_v all_o unless_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o two_o the_o first_o of_o aaron_n lineage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cond_v of_o hely_n if_o then_o they_o be_v of_o those_o predestinate_a remainder_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ophet_n say_v the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v well_o be_v under-stood_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remnant_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o here_o then_o doubtless_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n as_o many_o of_o their_o nation_n jew_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d though_o very_o few_o do_v now_o fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o he_o for_o a_o half_a penny_n of_o silver_n to_o who_o but_o unto_o the_o great_a 6_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v god_n eternal_a for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o adore_v or_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d half_a penny_n of_o silver_n only_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o â—…aith_n as_o the_o aâ—…_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o short_a account_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o silver_n be_v put_v for_o â—…ord_n the_o psalmist_n prove_v say_v
poverty_n can_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v put_v to_o this_o pain_n without_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n l._n vives_n inward_a ah_o man_n the_o mind_n be_v often_o so_o use_v in_o paul_n epistle_n b_o coveteousnesse_n of_o money_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v cupiditas_fw-la but_o augustine_n have_v avaritia_fw-la a_o better_a word_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n of_o money_n c_o many_o sorrow_n thus_o far_o paul_n d_o poor_a without_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n paul_n e_o naked_a the_o word_n of_o job_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n and_o child_n f_z elsewhere_o namely_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o g_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v rich_a indeed_o h_z keep_v more_o safe_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o eternity_n for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o they_o have_v give_v free_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o be_v declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v christ_n own_a work_n ay_o and_o therefore_o one_o paulinus_n the_o goth_n have_v sack_v rome_n and_o overrunning_a all_o latium_n the_o 〈◊〉_d campania_n calabria_n salentinum_n apulia_n or_o aprutium_fw-la spoil_v and_o waste_v all_o as_o they_o go_v like_o a_o general_a deluge_n their_o fury_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o consentia_n a_o city_n in_o calabria_n call_v now_o cosenza_n and_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o genserike_n with_o the_o moor_n and_o vandal_n break_v out_o again_o take_v rome_n fill_v all_o campania_n with_o ruin_n raze_v the_o city_n of_o nola._n of_o which_o city_n at_o that_o time_n paulinus_n be_v bishop_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v a_o eloquent_a man_n exceed_o read_v in_o human_a learning_n and_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o he_o have_v in_o redeem_v christian_a captive_n and_o see_v a_o widow_n bewail_v her_o captive_a son_n and_o pour_v forth_o her_o pious_a lamentation_n mix_v with_o tear_n his_o piety_n so_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v cross_v over_o into_o africa_n with_o the_o widow_n where_o her_o son_n be_v prisoner_n and_o there_o by_o exchange_n of_o himself_o for_o her_o son_n redeem_v he_o and_o give_v he_o free_a unto_o his_o mother_n now_o his_o sanctity_n grow_v admirable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o all_o his_o citizen_n give_v he_o and_o so_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o country_n thereof_o read_v at_o large_a in_o gregory_n three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n but_o i_o think_v augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o late_a invasion_n for_o then_o be_v paulinus_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o of_o the_o first_o irruption_n of_o the_o goth_n k_o whereby_o themselves_o be_v good_a namely_o their_o virtue_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deprive_v they_o off_o and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o good_a which_o make_v the_o possessor_n good_a for_o if_o riches_n be_v good_a as_o tully_n say_v in_o his_o paradox_n why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v they_o good_a that_o enjoy_v they_o l_o mammon_n mammon_n after_o hierome_n be_v a_o syriake_a word_n signify_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v unto_o the_o greek_n namely_o riches_n augustine_n elswere_n say_v that_o mammon_n in_o the_o punic_a language_n be_v gain_v and_o that_o the_o african_a and_o hebrew_a tongue_n do_v accord_n in_o the_o signification_n mammon_n of_o many_o word_n serm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n &_o quaest_n euang._n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a chap._n 10._o the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n they_o say_v destroy_v many_o christian_n in_o these_o famine_n invasion_n well_o even_o of_o this_o also_o the_o faithful_a by_o endure_v it_o patient_o have_v make_v good_a use_n for_o such_o as_o the_o famine_n make_v a_o end_n off_o it_o deliveuer_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o bodily_a disease_n can_v do_v such_o as_o it_o end_v not_o it_o teach_v they_o a_o spare_a diet_n and_o ablenesse_n to_o fast_a yea_o but_o many_o christian_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o foul_a variety_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v by_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o death_n why_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v off_o since_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v bear_v this_o i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o shall_v not_o at_o lengâ—…h_n have_v die_v for_o the_o life_n end_v make_v the_o long_a life_n and_o the_o short_a all_o one_o neither_o be_v their_o one_o better_a and_o another_o worse_a nor_o one_o long_a than_o another_o short_a which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o end_n make_v equal_a and_o what_o skill_v it_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n do_v dispatch_v our_o life_n when_o he_o that_o die_v can_v be_v force_v to_o die_v again_o and_o see_v that_o every_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o daily_a casualty_n of_o this_o life_n be_v threaten_v continual_o with_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o death_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v taste_v tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v better_o to_o a_o suffer_v but_o one_o in_o die_v once_o for_o ever_o or_o still_o to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n than_o all_o those_o extreme_n of_o death_n i_o know_v how_o unworthy_a a_o choice_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o so_o many_o death_n then_o by_o once_o die_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o fear_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o the_o weak_a sensitive_a flesh_n do_v fear_v it_o and_o another_o when_o the_o purify_a reason_n of_o the_o soul_n over-come_v it_o a_o bad_a death_n never_o follow_v a_o good_a life_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v death_n bad_a but_o that_o estate_n which_o follow_v death_n therefore_o let_v not_o their_o care_n that_o needs_o must_v die_v be_v employ_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n but_o upon_o the_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v eternal_o to_o inherit_v after_o death_n wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o religious_a b_o beggar_n among_o the_o dog_n lick_v his_o sore_n be_v better_v they_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n in_o all_o his_o c_o silk_n and_o purple_n what_o power_n have_v the_o horror_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o affright_v their_o soul_n that_o have_v lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n l._n vives_n suffer_v but_o one_o so_o say_v caesar_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v one_o death_n at_o once_o then_o fear_v it_o continual_o b_o religious_a beggar_n the_o story_n be_v at_o large_a in_o saint_n luke_n the_o 16._o chapter_n beginning_n at_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n etc._n etc._n c_o silk_n byssus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o delicate_a line_n as_o pliny_n say_v in_o his_o natural_a history_n lib._n 19_o of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n to_o be_v forbid_v it_o chap_n 11._o oh_o but_o in_o this_o great_a slaughter_n the_o dead_a can_v not_o be_v bury_v tush_o our_o holy_a faith_n regard_v not_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o so_o frail_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n can_v deprive_v the_o body_n of_o any_o part_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o resurrection_n where_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v miss_v nor_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n if_o that_o which_o the_o foe_n can_v do_v unto_o our_o dead_a body_n in_o this_o 28._o world_n shall_v any_o way_n prejudice_n our_o perfection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o contend_v that_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v before_o death_n lest_o they_o shall_v kill_v it_o but_o after_o death_n lest_o have_v kill_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o permit_v it_o burial_n be_v it_o false_a than_o which_o christ_n say_v those_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n after_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v unto_o the_o dead_a carcase_n god_n forbid_v that_o shall_v be_v false_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v something_o in_o kill_v because_o than_o they_o afflict_v the_o bodily_a sense_n for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o
manichee_n wherefore_o set_v aside_o these_o dotage_n when_o we_o read_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v if_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o fruit_n or_o tree_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sensitive_a nor_o of_o unreasonable_a creature_n either_o go_v fly_a swim_v or_o creep_v because_o they_o have_v no_o society_n with_o we_o in_o reason_n which_o god_n the_o creator_n have_v not_o make_v common_a both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o just_a ordinance_n their_o death_n and_o life_n be_v both_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a unto_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v mean_v only_a ofman_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v namely_o neither_o thyself_o or_o another_o for_o he_o that_o kill_v himself_o kill_v no_o other_o but_o a_o man_n l._n vives_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n aristotle_n say_v that_o plant_n be_v animate_v and_o live_a creature_n but_o creature_n yet_o not_o sensitive_a but_o plato_n be_v of_o empedocles_n his_o opinion_n hold_v they_o both_o live_n and_o sensitive_a either_o may_v be_v they_o may_v die_v because_o they_o do_v live_v howsoever_o of_o some_o sort_n of_o kill_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o murder_n chap._n 20._o indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a have_v set_v down_o some_o exception_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n but_o except_v those_o who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v either_o by_o his_o express_a law_n or_o by_o some_o particular_a command_n unto_o any_o person_n by_o any_o temporal_a occasion_n and_o he_o commit_v not_o homicide_n that_o owe_v his_o service_n unto_o he_o that_o command_v he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o that_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n do_v not_o break_v the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v kill_v who_o do_v make_v war_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o god_n command_v or_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o public_a magistracy_n do_v put_v to_o death_n malefactor_n according_a to_o their_o law_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o reason_n abraham_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o be_v also_o commend_v as_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v have_v kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n not_o in_o wickedness_n but_o in_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o command_n from_o god_n that_o b_o jepthe_n kill_v his_o daughter_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o return_n see_v 31._o that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o first_o live_v thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o when_o he_o return_v conqueror_n from_o the_o war_n c_o nor_n can_v samson_n be_v excuse_v pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o he_o do_v prompt_v he_o unto_o this_o act_n those_o therefore_o be_v except_v which_o either_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n god_n particular_a command_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o that_o kill_v either_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o homicide_n l._n vives_n avthority_n a_o of_o god_n command_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o wage_v war_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n express_a command_n but_o if_o they_o be_v count_v godly_a that_o to_o please_v god_n though_o paris_n against_o natural_a humanity_n afflict_v his_o enemy_n with_o war_n and_o slaughter_n true_o then_o can_v we_o butbe_n hold_v the_o most_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n that_o butcher_n up_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n b_o jepthe_n judge_n the_o 11._o chapt._n verse_n 31._o who_o fact_n be_v like_o that_o which_o the_o tragedian_n write_v of_o agamemnon_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n iphigenia_n unto_o diana_n at_o aulis_n many_o reprove_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o jephte_n for_o his_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o mean_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o god_n agamemnon_n good_a pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o agamemnon_n to_o have_v be_v construe_v also_o c_o nor_n can_v samson_n judge's_n the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o the_o 30._o verse_n that_o voluntary_a death_n can_v never_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o magnanimity_n or_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n chap_n 21._o who_o soever_o have_v commit_v this_o homicide_n upon_o themselves_o may_v perhaps_o be_v commend_v of_o some_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n but_o never_o for_o their_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n but_o indeed_o if_o you_o look_v a_o little_a deep_o into_o the_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v right_o term_v magnanimity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o endure_v either_o casual_a misery_n or_o other_o oppression_n to_o avoid_v they_o destroy_v himself_o for_o that_o mind_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n that_o can_v neither_o endure_v hard_a bondage_n in_o his_o body_n or_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o worthy_o be_v that_o spirit_n entitle_v great_a that_o can_v rather_o endure_v calamity_n then_o avoid_v they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o purity_n and_o enlighten_v conscience_n can_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o trivial_a censure_n of_o mortal_a man_n a_o which_o be_v most_o common_o enclowded_a in_o a_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o put_v a_o man_n self_n to_o death_n then_o be_v b_o cleombrotus_n most_o worthy_a of_o this_o magnanimous_a title_n who_o have_v read_v plato_n book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o wall_n and_o so_o leave_v this_o life_n go_v unto_o another_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v better_a for_o neither_o calamity_n nor_o guiltiness_n either_o true_a or_o false_a urge_v he_o to_o avoid_v it_o by_o destroy_v himself_o but_o his_o great_a spirit_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o catch_v at_o his_o death_n and_o break_v all_o the_o please_a fetter_n of_o this_o life_n which_o deed_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o great_a then_o good_a plato_n himself_o who_o he_o read_v may_v have_v assure_v he_o who_o be_v sure_a will_v have_v do_v it_o or_o teach_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o same_o instinct_n whereby_o he_o discern_v the_o soul_n eternity_n that_o this_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v practise_v but_o rather_o utter_o c_o prohibit_v l._n vives_n which_o ah_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o call_v the_o people_n the_o great_a master_n of_o error_n b_o cleombrotus_n this_o be_v the_o ambraciot_n who_o have_v style_v read_v plato_n dialogue_n call_v phaedo_fw-la of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o death_n and_o pass_v unto_o immortality_n throw_v himself_o over_o a_o wall_n into_o the_o sea_n without_o any_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n of_o he_o do_v callimachus_n make_v a_o epigrame_n in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a i_o have_v see_v it_o thus_o vita_fw-la vale_n muro_fw-la praeceps_fw-la delapsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi dixisti_fw-la moriens_fw-la ambraciota_n pver_fw-la nullum_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la malum_fw-la credens_fw-fr sed_fw-la scripta_fw-la platonis_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la erant_fw-la animo_fw-la percipienda_fw-la tuo_fw-la when_o cleombrotus_n from_o the_o turret_n throw_v himself_o to_o death_n he_o cry_v new_a life_n adieu_o hold_v death_n hurtless_a but_o grave_a plato_n sense_n he_o shall_v have_v read_v with_o no_o such_o reference_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cleombrotus_n king_n of_o lacedaemon_n who_o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a overcome_v c_o rather_o utter_o prohibit_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o phaedo_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v anger_v at_o such_o a_o fact_n like_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n when_o any_o of_o his_o slave_n have_v kill_v themselves_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o without_o god_n command_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o leave_v this_o life_n for_o here_o we_o be_v all_o as_o in_o a_o set_a front_n of_o battle_n every_o one_o place_v as_o god_n our_o emperor_n and_o general_n please_v to_o appoint_v we_o and_o great_a be_v his_o punishment_n that_o forsake_v his_o life_n than_o his_o that_o forsake_v his_o colour_n of_o cato_n who_o kill_v himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v caesar_n victory_n chap._n 22._o but_o many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o for_o fear_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o foe_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la whether_o
it_o have_v be_v do_v or_o no_o but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no._n for_o sound_a reason_n be_v before_o example_n all_o authority_n example_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o whereunto_o all_o example_n do_v consent_n be_v such_o as_o by_o their_o excellence_n in_o goodness_n be_v worthy_o imitable_a neither_o patriarch_n prophet_n nor_o apostle_n ever_o do_v this_o yet_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n in_o persecution_n to_o fly_v from_o city_n to_o city_n may_v have_v will_v they_o in_o such_o case_n to_o make_v a_o present_a dispatch_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v their_o 23._o persecutor_n have_v he_o hold_v it_o fit_v but_o if_o he_o never_o give_v any_o such_o admonition_n or_o command_v that_o any_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v a_o mansion_n of_o eternity_n at_o their_o death_n shall_v pass_v unto_o their_o death_n on_o this_o fashion_n let_v then_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o god_n produce_v all_o they_o can_v it_o be_v plain_o unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o than_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o follow_v this_o course_n but_o indeed_o beside_o luâ—…ia_n of_o who_o i_o think_v we_o have_v sufficient_o argue_v before_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o 19_o they_o to_o find_v one_o other_o example_n worth_n prescribe_v as_o a_o fit_n authority_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v beside_o that_o a_o cato_n only_a that_o kill_v himself_o at_o utica_n b_o not_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v his_o own_o deathsman_n but_o because_o he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o c_o learned_a and_o d_o honest_a man_n which_o may_v beget_v a_o belief_n that_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v be_v to_o do_v well_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o fact_n more_o than_o his_o friend_n and_o e_o some_o of_o they_o learned_a man_n have_v say_v who_o show_v far_o more_o judgement_n in_o dissuade_v the_o deed_n and_o censure_v it_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o spirit_n rather_o deject_a then_o magnanimous_a and_o of_o this_o f_o do_v cato_n himself_o leave_v a_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o famous_a son_n for_o if_o it_o be_v base_a to_o live_v under_o caesar_n victory_n why_o do_v he_o advise_v his_o son_n to_o this_o will_v he_o to_o entertain_v a_o full_a hope_n of_o caesar_n clemency_n yea_o why_o do_v he_o not_o urge_v he_o to_o go_v willing_o to_o his_o end_n with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v laudable_a in_o torquatus_n g_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n that_o have_v fight_v and_o foil_v his_o enemy_n though_o herein_o he_o have_v break_v the_o dictator_n command_n why_o do_v conquer_v cato_n spare_v his_o overthrown_a son_n that_o spare_v not_o himself_o be_v it_o more_o vile_a to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n against_o law_n then_o to_o endure_v a_o conqueror_n against_o honour_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o but_o that_o even_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o he_o love_v his_o son_n who_o he_o both_o hope_v and_o wish_v that_o caesar_n will_v spare_v in_o the_o same_o do_v he_o envy_v caesar_n glory_n which_o he_o h_o shall_v have_v get_v in_o spare_v of_o he_o also_o or_o else_o to_o mollify_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o receive_v such_o courtesy_n at_o caesar_n hand_n l._n vives_n that_o ah_o cato_n the_o catoe_n be_v of_o the_o portian_a family_n arise_v from_o tusculum_n a_o town_n caâ—…_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o first_o of_o this_o stock_n that_o be_v call_v cato_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o wary_a be_v marcus_n portius_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a descent_n but_o attain_v to_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o consul_n censor_n and_o of_o triumph_n his_o nephew_n son_n be_v marcus_n portius_n cato_n both_o of_o they_o be_v great_a and_o yet_o innocent_a man_n the_o first_o be_v call_v mayor_n or_o the_o elder_a the_o late_a minor_a or_o the_o young_a the_o young_a be_v a_o leader_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o pompey_n take_v his_o that_o be_v the_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o liberty_n part_n against_o the_o usurparion_n of_o caius_n caesar_n now_o pompey_n be_v overcome_v by_o caesar_n at_o pharsalia_n and_o scipio_n metellus_n pompey_z his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o africa_n this_o cato_n see_v his_o faction_n subvert_v and_o caesar_n bear_v all_o down_o before_o he_o be_v retire_v unto_o utica_n a_o city_n in_o africa_n and_o read_v platoe_n phaedâ—…_n twice_o over_o together_o the_o same_o night_n thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n b_o not_o because_o he_o alone_o no_o for_o many_o in_o other_o war_n have_v slay_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o this_o same_o war_n so_o do_v scipio_n metellus_n afranius_n &_o king_n juba_n c_o learned_a a_o stoic_a and_o excellent_o skill_a in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n d_o honest_a the_o wisdom_n and_o innocence_n that_o be_v in_o both_o these_o cato_n grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n and_o câ—…es_n hereof_o say_v iâ—…all_a tâ—…rtius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d caelum_fw-la cecidit_fw-la cato_n now_o heaven_n have_v give_v we_o a_o three_o catâ—…_n velleius_n paterculus_n write_v unto_o uinicius_fw-la thus_o describe_v this_o cato_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o marcus_n cato_n that_o head_n of_o the_o porcian_a family_n who_o be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o virtue_n self_n and_o rather_o of_o divine_a then_o humane_a capacity_n he_o never_o do_v good_a that_o he_o care_v shall_v be_v note_v but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o good_a as_o hold_v that_o only_a reasonable_a which_o be_v just_a free_a be_v he_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o evermore_o sway_v his_o own_o fortune_n to_o his_o own_o like_n thus_o far_o uelleius_n to_o omit_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o seneca_n lucan_n tully_n saluste_n and_o other_o of_o this_o worthy_a man_n e_o some_o of_o they_o learn_v it_o be_v record_v that_o apollonides_n the_o stoic_a demetrius_n the_o peripatetic_n and_o cleanthes_n the_o physician_n be_v then_o at_o utica_n with_o cato_n for_o he_o love_v much_o the_o company_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o his_o great_a grandfather_n never_o hate_v they_o so_o much_o as_o he_o respect_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o night_n that_o he_o slay_v himself_o on_o say_v plutarch_n at_o supper_n there_o arise_v a_o disputation_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o real_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n wherein_o demetrius_n speak_v many_o thing_n against_o cato_n constant_a assertion_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o which_o indeed_o be_v so_o vehement_a that_o it_o beget_v a_o suspicion_n in_o they_o all_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n himself_o f_z this_o do_v cato_n himself_o plutarch_n write_v that_o when_o cato_n son_n come_v to_o utica_n he_o send_v away_o his_o follower_n by_o ship_v and_o earnest_o persuade_v his_o son_n to_o go_v with_o they_o but_o can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o father_n this_o son_n of_o he_o caesar_n afterwards_o pardon_v as_o livy_n say_v lib._n 114._o and_o caesar_n himself_o in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o african_a war_n he_o be_v as_o plutarch_n say_v in_o his_o father_n life_n much_o give_v to_o venery_n but_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o phillipi_n fight_v valiant_o on_o his_o cousin_n brutus_n his_o side_n for_o his_o country_n freedom_n he_o be_v slay_v scorn_v to_o leave_v the_o fight_n when_o the_o chief_a captain_n flee_v g_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n titus_n manlius_n torquatus_n make_v his_o son_n head_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o fight_v contrary_a torquatâ—…_n to_o the_o edict_n though_o he_o return_v with_o victory_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o h_z shall_v have_v get_v by_o spare_v of_o he_o common_o know_v be_v that_o say_n of_o caesar_n to_o he_o that_o bring_v news_n of_o cato_n death_n cato_n i_o envy_v thy_o glory_n for_o thou_o envy_v my_o and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reckon_v among_o my_o other_o famous_a act_n that_o i_o save_v cato_n caesar_n write_v two_o book_n call_v anticatone_n against_o cato_n as_o cicero_z and_o suetonius_n testify_v the_o cardinal_n of_o liege_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o see_v they_o both_o in_o a_o certain_a old_a library_n at_o liege_n and_o that_o he_o will_v see_v they_o shall_v be_v send_v i_o which_o if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v not_o defraud_v the_o learned_a of_o their_o use_n and_o publication_n that_o the_o christian_n excel_v regulus_n in_o that_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v most_o chap._n 23._o but_o those_o who_o we_o oppose_v will_v not_o have_v their_o cato_n excel_v by_o our_o job_n that_o holy_a man_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o endure_v all_o they_o horrible_a torment_n a_o in_o his_o flesh_n then_o by_o adventure_v upon_o death_n to_o avoid_v all_o those_o vexation_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o high_a credit_n and_o
whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o the_o divine_a will_n advise_v it_o to_o honour_v these_o person_n memory_n i_o can_v tell_v it_o may_v be_v that_o vocation_n it_o have_v for_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o through_o mortal_a fear_n but_o through_o heavenly_a instinct_n not_o in_o error_n but_o in_o obedience_n as_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o samson_n do_v and_o if_o god_n command_v and_o this_o command_n be_v clear_o and_o doubtless_o discern_v to_o be_v he_o who_o dare_v call_v this_o obedience_n into_o question_n who_o dare_v callumniate_v the_o duty_n of_o holy_a love_n but_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v resolve_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n unto_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v clear_v of_o guilt_n in_o such_o a_o resolution_n because_o abraham_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o for_o the_o soldier_n that_o in_o his_o order_n and_o obeisance_n to_o his_o governor_n under_o who_o he_o fight_v lawful_o kill_v a_o man_n the_o city_n nevermake_n he_o guilty_a of_o homicide_n nay_o it_o make_v he_o guilty_a offalshood_n and_o contempt_n if_o he_o do_v not_o labour_v in_o all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a pleasure_n than_o have_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v human_a blood_n and_o so_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o do_v of_o that_o unbidden_a for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o be_v bid_v he_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v punish_v if_o this_o be_v thus_o at_o the_o general_n command_n then_o why_o not_o at_o the_o creator_n he_o therefore_o that_o hear_v it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thyself_o must_v kill_v himself_o if_o he_o command_v he_o who_o we_o may_v no_o way_n gainsay_v only_o he_o be_v to_o mark_v whether_o this_o divine_a command_n be_v not_o involue_v in_o any_o uncertainty_n by_o b_o the_o ear_n we_o do_v make_v conjecture_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o our_o judgement_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o we_o say_v this_o we_o affirm_v this_o we_o 11._o universal_o approve_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a misery_n because_o in_o do_v this_o he_o fall_v into_o eternal_a neither_o may_v he_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o in_o this_o he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o deadly_a guilt_n who_o other_o wickedness_n can_v not_o make_v guilty_a nor_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n past_a for_o which_o he_o have_v more_o need_n to_o wish_v for_o life_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v himself_o of_o they_o nor_o for_o any_o desire_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o after_o death_n because_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o life_n never_o enjoy_v any_o better_a life_n after_o their_o death_n l._n vives_n but_o there_o be_v a_o some_o holy_a woman_n ambrose_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la write_v that_o pelagia_n with_o his_o mother_n &_o sister_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o river_n for_o fear_v to_o be_v ravish_v pelagia_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o pursue_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v place_v she_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o sophronia_n likewise_o who_o kill_v herself_o to_o avoid_v the_o lust_n of_o maxentius_n caesar_n as_o eusebins_n record_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n b_o by_o the_o ear_n we_o judge_v by_o appearance_n of_o what_o be_v within_o for_o our_o eye_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n sempronia_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v sin_n with_o voluntary_a death_n chap._n 26._o there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o this_o proposition_n as_o yet_o to_o handle_v which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o commodious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v a_o voluntary_a death_n namely_o lest_o either_o allure_a pleasure_n or_o torment_a pain_n shall_v enforce_v he_o to_o sin_n afterward_o which_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v give_v scope_n unto_o it_o will_v run_v out_o so_o far_o that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o this_o voluntary_a butchery_n even_o then_o when_o by_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v purify_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o than_o be_v the_o time_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o sin_n to_o come_v when_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v be_v pardon_v and_o if_o voluntary_a death_n do_v this_o why_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a then_o why_o do_v he_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v forbear_v his_o own_o throat_n why_o do_v he_o thrust_v his_o head_n free_v again_o into_o all_o these_o imminent_a danger_n of_o this_o life_n see_v he_o may_v so_o easy_o avoid_v they_o all_o by_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o louâ—…th_v danger_n shall_v fall_v therein_o why_o then_o do_v he_o love_v those_o innumerable_a danger_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o why_o undertake_v he_o they_o be_v any_o man_n so_o fond_o 27_o perverse_a and_o so_o great_a a_o contemner_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o he_o think_v one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o to_o eschew_v the_o violence_n of_o one_o oppressor_n lest_o it_o draw_v he_o unto_o sin_n will_v nevertheless_o aâ—…ouch_v that_o one_o shall_v live_v still_o and_o endure_v this_o whole_a world_n at_o all_o time_n full_a of_o all_o temptation_n both_o such_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o oppressor_n and_o thousand_o beside_o without_o which_o no_o man_n do_v nor_o can_v live_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o why_o we_o do_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o our_o exhortation_n endeavour_v to_o animate_v ah_o those_o who_o we_o have_v baptize_v b_o either_o unto_o virginity_n or_o chaste_a widowhood_n or_o honest_a and_o honourable_a marriage_n see_v we_o have_v both_o far_o short_a and_o far_o better_a way_n to_o abandon_v all_o contagion_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n namely_o in_o persuade_v every_o one_o present_o after_o that_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v new_o obtain_v in_o baptism_n to_o betake_v he_o present_o to_o a_o speedy_a death_n and_o so_o send_v he_o present_o away_o unto_o god_n both_o fresh_a and_o fair_a if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v persuade_v i_o say_v not_o he_o dote_v but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v plain_a mad_a with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o say_v unto_o a_o man_n kill_v thyself_o least_o unto_o thy_o small_a sin_n thou_o add_v a_o great_a by_o live_v in_o slavery_n unto_o a_o barbarous_a unchaste_a master_n how_o can_v he_o but_o with_o guilty_a shame_n say_v unto_o a_o man_n kill_v thyself_o now_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o lest_o thou_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a again_o or_o worse_o by_o live_v in_o this_o world_n so_o fraught_v with_o manifold_a temptation_n so_o allure_a with_o unclean_a delight_n so_o furious_a with_o bloody_a sacrilege_n so_o hateful_a c_o with_o error_n and_o terror_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o say_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o likewise_o to_o do_v the_o other_o for_o d_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n of_o just_a force_n to_o authorise_v this_o fact_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o which_o be_v fore-alledged_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o loath_a not_o your_o life_n then_o you_o faithful_a of_o christ_n though_o the_o foe_n have_v make_v haâ—…ock_n of_o your_o chastity_n you_o have_v a_o great_a and_o true_a consolation_n if_o your_o conscience_n bear_v you_o faithful_a witness_n that_o you_o never_o consent_v unto_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v suffer_v to_o commit_v such_o outrage_n upon_o you_o l._n vives_n those_o ah_o who_o we_o have_v baptize_v least_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v this_o place_n understand_v that_o in_o time_n of_o old_a no_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v of_o sufficient_a year_n baptise_v to_o know_v what_o that_o mystical_a water_n mean_v and_o to_o require_v his_o baptism_n yea_o and_o that_o sundry_a time_n which_o we_o see_v resemble_v in_o our_o baptise_v of_o infant_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o the_o infant_n be_v ask_v be_v it_o bear_v on_o that_o day_n or_o a_o day_n before_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v baptize_v thrice_o be_v this_o edition_n question_n propound_v unto_o it_o unto_o which_o the_o godfather_n answer_v it_o will_v i_o hear_v that_o in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o yet_o this_o i_o have_v relate_v only_o to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n more_o full_o b_o either_o to_o virginity_n he_n touch_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o live_v well_o in_o the_o church_n c_o with_o so_o
they_o have_v into_o it_o cast_v him-self_n in_o thereat_o liu._n lib._n 1._o but_o cornelius_n &_o luctatius_n write_v that_o it_o come_v by_o thunder_n and_o that_o curtius_n the_o consul_n payl_v it_o about_o he_o with_o who_o m._n gentius_n be_v consul_n hence_o it_o be_v name_v cursius_fw-la his_o lake_n say_v varro_n g_o father_n he_o be_v a_o plebeian_n but_o a_o tall_a soldior_fw-la and_o decius_n a_o dear_a lover_n of_o his_o country_n be_v consul_n with_o t._n manl._n torquatus_n in_o the_o latin_a war_n and_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o the_o life_n of_o one_o of_o the_o general_n must_v be_v lose_v for_o the_o war_n conclusion_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v two_o general_n for_o rome_n agree_v that_o on_o that_o part_n of_o the_o romain_n army_n with_o first_o give_v back_o the_o general_n shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o country_n the_o battle_n join_v the_o roman_n left-wing_n give_v back_o and_o decius_n see_v that_o solemn_o vow_v him-self_n to_o death_n for_o the_o soldier_n and_o put_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n break_v forth_o into_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o adverse_a troop_n &_o there_o be_v slay_v h_z son_n he_o be_v the_o 4._o time_n consul_n with_o fabius_n his_o 5._o time_n he_o that_o in_o the_o gall_n war_n be_v first_o call_v maximus_n of_o any_o roman_a in_o one_o of_o the_o battle_n decius_n his_o troop_n shrink_v he_o follow_v his_o father_n example_n and_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o foe_n he_o spur_v die_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o honour_n &_o his_o country_n liu._n lib._n 10._o i_o if_o by_o the_o way_n valla_n in_o a_o declamation_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o epicure_n extol_v this_o bravery_n of_o the_o roman_a valour_n high_o and_o with_o argument_n both_o witty_a and_o worthy_a the_o book_n be_v common_a read_v it_o k_o chastity_n her_o shrine_n be_v in_o the_o beast-market_n near_o to_o hercules_n his_o round_a temple_n liu._n lib._n 10._o some_o take_v her_o statue_n for_o fortune_n fest._n there_o be_v also_o a_o little_a temple_n chapel_n in_o long-street_n dedicate_v to_o chastity_n plebeian_n by_o virgin_n but_o it_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n and_o memory_n afterward_o livy_n that_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n have_v better_o have_v be_v content_v with_o virtue_n and_o felicity_n chap._n 21._o for_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o god_n themselves_o but_o where_o virtue_n and_o felicity_n be_v what_o need_v any_o more_o what_o will_v satisfy_v he_o who_o these_o two_o can_v satisfy_v virtue_n confine_v all_o good_a act_n and_o faelicity_n all_o good_a a_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v for_o these_o that_o jupiter_n be_v worship_v and_o what_o be_v the_o extente_n &_o continuance_n of_o dominion_n but_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o felicity_n why_o perceive_v they_o not_o that_o these_o be_v but_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o deity_n themselves_o but_o if_o they_o be_v deity_n what_o need_v any_o beside_o they_o for_o let_v they_o cast_v over_o all_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o god_n and_o goddess_n function_n as_o their_o invention_n have_v distribute_v they_o and_o find_v if_o they_o can_v that_o he_o that_o have_v virtue_n and_o felicity_n need_v any_o of_o their_o help_n or_o have_v any_o use_n of_o they_o what_o need_v he_o trouble_v b_o mercury_n or_o minerva_n for_o learning_n be_v virtue_n include_v it_o all_o in_o herself_o for_o virtue_n be_v but_o c_o a_o art_n of_o live_v well_o and_o just_o as_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v define_v it_o and_o therefore_o some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n art_n d_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a which_o be_v virtue_n but_o e_o if_o none_o but_o witty_a man_n can_v be_v virtuous_a what_o use_v then_o be_v there_o of_o father_n f_z catius_n a_o god_n that_o make_v man_n acute_a when_o as_o faelicity_n can_v do_v all_o this_o for_o to_o be_v bear_v witty_a be_v a_o felicity_n wherefore_o though_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o unborn_a can_v not_o merit_v this_o felicity_n yet_o she_o be_v stow_n wit_n upon_o the_o child_n as_o a_o benefit_n unto_o the_o parent_n that_o honour_v she_o but_o what_o need_v the_o woman_n in_o travel_n call_v on_o lucina_n faelicity_n be_v able_a with_o her_o presence_n both_o to_o make_v their_o labour_n easy_a and_o their_o offspring_n happy_a what_o need_n ops_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o child_n when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v vaticanus_n when_o they_o cry_v cunina_n when_o they_o sleep_v rumina_n when_o they_o suck_v statilius_n when_o they_o learn_v to_o stand_v adeona_n and_o abeona_n when_o they_o go_v g_o man_n for_o a_o good_a mind_n for_o they_o volumnus_n and_o volumna_n for_o a_o good_a will_n for_o they_o the_o h_z nuptial_a god_n for_o their_o marriage_n the_o field_n god_n for_o their_o harvest_n and_o chief_o ay_o fructesia_n mars_n and_o bellona_n for_o their_o fight_n victoria_n for_o their_o victory_n honour_n for_o their_o honour_n k_o pecunia_n for_o their_o riches_n aesculanus_n and_o his_o son_n argentus_fw-la for_o coin_n enough_o both_o of_o brass_n and_o silver_n the_o first_o be_v the_o l_o father_n because_o m_o brass_n money_n be_v in_o use_n before_o silver_n i_o wonder_v that_o argentinus_n beget_v not_o aurinus_n for_o gold_n follow_v soon_o after_o if_o they_o have_v have_v aurinus_n sure_a as_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v place_n of_o father_n &_o grandfather_n as_o well_o as_o jove_n have_v above_o saturn_n what_o need_v man_n run_v unto_o so_o many_o for_o this_o good_a or_o that_o to_o such_o a_o crew_n as_o neither_o i_o can_v reckon_v nor_o themselves_o disâ—…_n have_v a_o god_n for_o every_o little_a act_n and_o accident_n of_o man_n when_o as_o felicity_n will_v have_v bestow_v all_o in_o far_o less_o time_n and_o with_o far_o less_o toil_n nor_o need_v any_o other_o be_v trouble_v either_o for_o bestow_v of_o good_a or_o divert_v of_o bad_a why_o shall_v â—…ssonia_fw-la be_v call_v unto_o the_o weary_a pellonio_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o foe_n apollo_n or_o â—…pius_fw-la to_o the_o sick_a or_o both_o and_o few_o enough_o in_o a_o disease_n of_o danger_n nor_o need_v spiâ—…ensis_n meddle_v with_o the_o thorn_n nor_o any_o entreaty_n to_o keep_v away_o n_o 〈◊〉_d only_a felicity_n present_a aid_n will_v keep_v all_o mischief_n away_o and_o repulse_v they_o at_o their_o first_o approach_n but_o now_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n of_o these_o two_o virtue_n and_o felicity_n if_o felicity_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n then_o be_v it_o no_o goddess_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o goddess_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o producer_n of_o vâ—…_n see_v that_o to_o attain_v to_o virtue_n be_v the_o great_a felicity_n l._n vives_n good_a ah_o desire_v optanda_fw-la not_o obtinenda_fw-la b_o mercury_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o eloquence_n she_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wit_n c_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v all_o the_o virtue_n art_n and_o science_n virtue_n of_o liâ—…_n well_o and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o prudence_n plato_n in_o memnon_n the_o habit_n of_o live_v well_o and_o just_o be_v a_o art_n as_o well_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o play_v on_o instrument_n wrestle_v or_o make_v sword_n apparel_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o our_o fellow_n conceive_v nothing_o but_o in_o schoole-tearme_n temple_n they_o they_o be_v beat_v to_o come_v with_o other_o though_o better_o and_o then_o you_o gravel_n they_o than_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o think_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v be_v absurdity_n d_o come_v off_o donat._n in_o andr._n terentii_fw-la â—…comes_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o contraction_n e_z if_o none_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o grosse-brained_n fellow_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d man_n more_o such_o be_v so_o then_o otherwise_o but_o the_o excellent_a perfection_n of_o virtue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…itty_n alone_o virtue_n be_v seldom_o well_o lay_v up_o in_o dull_a brain_n say_v tully_n tusc._n quest_n f_z 〈◊〉_d cautius_fw-la the_o ancient_n use_v catus_n for_o wise_a politic_a and_o industrious_a and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d portius_n be_v sur-named_n cato_n g_o man_n her_o temple_n be_v vow_v at_o the_o fight_n by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ake_n liu._n lib._n 22._o dedicate_v three_o year_n after_o by_o attilius_n be_v make_v duumuir_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o stand_v in_o the_o capitol_n next_o to_o venus_n ericina_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o be_v conseâ—…â—…y_a â—…milius_fw-la scaurus_n also_o in_o the_o cymbrian_a war_n her_o feast_n be_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o junes_n 〈◊〉_d nuptial_a god_n they_o that_o be_v to_o marry_v offer_v to_o five_o god_n to_o jupiter_n adultus_fw-la god_n 〈◊〉_d venus_n lepor_fw-la and_o to_o diana_n chief_o hereupon_o they_o light_v but_o five_o
company_n from_o man_n and_o his_o light_n that_o make_v the_o sun_n &_o moon_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n then_o have_v the_o citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a region_n do_v just_a nothing_o in_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o attain_v this_o celestial_a dwell_n see_v that_o the_o other_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n in_o that_o habitation_n of_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v especial_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n call_v we_o as_o sin_n citizen_n to_o that_o eternal_a dwell_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n with_o romulus_n his_o sanctuary_n by_o which_o he_o gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n into_o his_o city_n sanctuary_n through_o hope_n of_o impunity_n l._n vives_n this_o have_v be_v ah_o the_o old_a book_n read_v hoc_fw-la si_fw-la fieret_fw-la sine_fw-la marte_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o this_o can_v have_v be_v do_v without_o mars_n make_v it_o run_v in_o one_o sentence_n unto_o the_o interogation_n city_n b_o every_o man_n the_o latin_n be_v make_v free_a denizen_n of_o old_a and_o from_o they_o it_o spread_v further_o into_o italy_n over_o po_n over_o the_o alps_n and_o the_o sea_n claudius_n caesar_n make_v many_o barbarian_n free_a of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o athens_n and_o lacedaemon_n that_o they_o make_v not_o such_o as_o they_o conquer_v free_a of_o their_o city_n afterwards_o under_o emperor_n that_o be_v spaniard_n african_n and_o thracian_n whole_a pâ—…ovinces_n at_o first_o and_o afterwards_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v make_v free_a of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o before_o all_o be_v call_v barbarian_n be_v but_o the_o greek_n now_o the_o roman_n be_v lord_n exempt_v themselves_o and_o afterward_o the_o latin_n and_o all_o the_o italian_n from_o that_o name_n but_o after_o that_o all_o the_o province_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n only_o they_o be_v call_v barbarian_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o do_v herodian_a spartianus_n eutropius_n and_o late_a historiographer_n use_v it_o so_o the_o river_n rhine_n have_v two_o bank_n the_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v roman_a the_o further_a bank_n barbarian_a claudianus_n o_o 〈◊〉_d doluit_fw-la rhâ—…nus_fw-la quá_fw-la barbarus_fw-la ibat_fw-la quod_fw-la â—…e_fw-la non_fw-la geminis_fw-la frueretur_fw-la iudice_fw-la ripis_fw-la o_o how_o rhine_n weep_v on_o the_o barbarian_a shore_n i_o haâ—…_n both_o his_o bank_n be_v not_o within_o thy_o power_n c_o and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o nation_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v make_v senator_n though_o they_o never_o see_v rome_n no_o more_o than_o a_o many_o that_o be_v citizen_n how_o far_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v from_o boast_v of_o their_o deed_n for_o their_o eternal_a country_n the_o roman_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o their_o temporal_a city_n and_o for_o human_a glory_n chap._n 18._o why_o be_v it_o then_o so_o much_o to_o despise_v all_o this_o world_n vanity_n for_o eternity_n when_o as_o brutus_n can_v kill_v his_o son_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o it_o for_o fear_v his_o country_n shall_v loose_v the_o bare_a liberty_n true_o it_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a matter_n to_o kill_v one_o child_n then_o to_o let_v go_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v but_o gather_v for_o our_o child_n or_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a when_o faith_n or_o righteousness_n bid_v us._n earthly_a riches_n can_v neither_o bless_v we_o nor_o our_o child_n with_o happiness_n we_o must_v either_o loose_v they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o leaâ—…e_v they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o our_o death_n by_o one_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o perhaps_o by_o those_o we_o will_v not_o shall_v have_v they_o no_o it_o be_v god_n the_o mind_n true_a wealth_n that_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o poet_n rear_v brutus_n a_o wealth_n monument_n of_o unhappiness_n for_o kill_v his_o son_n though_o otherwise_o he_o praise_v he_o natosque_fw-la pater_fw-la fera_fw-fr bella_fw-la moventes_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la patriá_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la vocabit_fw-la infaelix_fw-la utcumque_fw-la ferent_fw-la ea_fw-la fata_fw-la minores_fw-la his_o son_n convict_v of_o turbulent_a transgression_n he_o kill_v to_o free_v his_o country_n from_o oppression_n hapless_a how_o ere_o succeed_a time_n shall_v ring_n but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o give_v he_o comfort_v vicit_fw-la amor_fw-la patriae_fw-la laudumque_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la conquer_a by_o his_o country_n love_n and_o thirst_n of_o prey_n e_z the_o two_o thing_n that_o set_v all_o the_o roman_n upon_o admirable_a action_n so_o than_o if_o the_o father_n can_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n for_o mortal_a freedom_n and_o thirst_n of_o praise_n both_o transitory_a affect_n what_o a_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o kill_v our_o son_n but_o count_v the_o poor_a of_o christ_n our_o son_n and_o for_o that_o eternal_a liberty_n which_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n not_o for_o human_a cupidity_n but_o for_o christian_a charity_n to_o free_a man_n not_o from_o tarquin_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o king_n and_o if_o torquatus_n another_o roman_a slay_v his_o own_o son_n not_o for_o fight_v against_o his_o country_n but_o for_o go_v only_o against_o his_o command_n be_v general_a he_o be_v torquatus_n a_o valorous_a youth_n and_o provoke_v by_o his_o enemy_n yea_o and_o yet_o get_v the_o victory_n because_o there_o be_v more_o hurt_n in_o his_o contempt_n of_o authority_n then_o good_a in_o his_o conquest_n why_o shall_v they_o boast_v who_o for_o the_o law_n of_o that_o never-ending_a country_n do_v forsake_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a as_o child_n namely_o earthly_a good_n and_o possession_n if_o furius_n camillus_n after_o his_o banishment_n camillus_n by_o his_o â—…ngratefull_a country_n which_o he_o have_v save_v from_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o valorous_a veian_o yet_o will_v deign_v to_o come_v to_o free_v it_o the_o second_o time_n because_o he_o have_v no_o better_a place_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n in_o why_o be_v he_o extol_v as_o have_v do_v great_a matter_n who_o have_v perhaps_o suffer_v some_o great_a disgrace_n and_o injury_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o carnal_a enemy_n have_v not_o depart_v to_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o hereâ—…es_n or_o invent_v some_o heresy_n against_o it_o himself_o but_o rather_o have_v guard_v it_o 〈◊〉_d far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v from_o all_o the_o pernicious_a invasion_n of_o heresy_n because_o their_o be_v no_o a_o other_o place_n to_o live_v in_o unto_o eternal_a life_n though_o there_o be_v other_o â—…gh_o to_o attain_v human_a glory_n in_o if_o scaevola_n when_o he_o see_v he_o have_v fail_v to_o kiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sore_a foe_n to_o rome_n and_o kill_v another_o for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n scaenola_n with_o he_o â—…t_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n say_v that_o rome_n have_v a_o multitude_n such_o as_o he_o that_o have_v conspire_v his_o destruction_n and_o by_o this_o speech_n so_o terrify_v he_o that_o he_o make_v a_o present_a peace_n with_o they_o and_o get_v he_o pack_v why_o shall_v any_o man_n talk_v of_o his_o merit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persecutor_n if_o curtius_n to_o satisfy_v the_o oracle_n curtius_n that_o command_v rome_n to_o cast_v the_o best_a jewel_n it_o have_v into_o a_o great_a gulf_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v resolve_v that_o valour_n and_o man_n of_o arm_n be_v their_o best_a jewel_n take_v his_o horse_n and_o armour_n and_o willing_o leap_v into_o that_o gape_a gulf_n why_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o heaven_n that_o shall_v not_o cast_v himself_o to_o death_n but_o endure_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o enemy_n of_o his_o faith_n see_v that_o god_n his_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o country_n have_v give_v he_o this_o rule_n as_o a_o certain_a oracle_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n if_o decii_n the_o two_o decii_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o their_o country_n good_a &_o sacrifice_v their_o blood_n as_o with_o prayer_n unto_o the_o angry_a god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n let_v not_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v proud_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o partake_a of_o their_o eternal_a possession_n where_o felicity_n have_v neither_o error_n nor_o end_n if_o they_o do_v contend_v in_o charitable_a faith_n and_o faithful_a charity_n even_o unto_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n both_o for_o their_o brethren_n for_o who_o and_o also_o for_o their_o enemy_n by_o who_o
be_v unknown_a to_o the_o latin_n f_z this_o sway_n the_o woman_n adore_v juno_n fluona_n for_o stop_v this_o flux_n at_o conception_n festus_n g_o clâ—…_n and_o dust_n allude_v to_o man_n beginning_n and_o end_n genesis_n 1._o in_o clay_n he_o begin_v and_o in_o dust_n be_v shall_v end_v that_o these_o god_n election_n be_v without_o all_o reason_n since_o that_o base_a god_n have_v noble_a charge_n chap._n 3._o but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v so_o many_o of_o the_o select_a god_n to_o this_o charge_n and_o theâ—…_n vitumnus_n and_o bentinus_fw-la get_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n select_a janus_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o seed_n select_a saturn_n he_o bring_v it_o select_a liber_n he_o put_v it_o free_o forth_o and_o so_o do_v libera_n a_o be_v she_o ceres_n or_o venus_n to_o the_o woman_n select_a juno_n with_o her_o daughter_n mena_n help_n bring_v flux_n of_o blood_n to_o b_o nourish_v the_o birth_n but_o base_a vitumnus_n he_o bring_v life_n to_o it_o obscure_a sentinus_n he_o give_v it_o sense_n which_o two_o gift_n be_v as_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o be_v short_a of_o reason_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n excel_v that_o which_o be_v but_o only_o sensitive_a as_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o sensitive_a must_v needs_o excel_v that_o which_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o life_n so_o that_o vitumnus_n the_o quickener_n and_o sentinus_n the_o sence-giver_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v select_v then_o either_o janus_n the_o seed-guider_n saturn_n the_o giver_n or_o liber_n and_o libera_n the_o loser_n which_o seed_n it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o make_v sensitive_a which_o select_a gift_n the_o select_a god_n give_v not_o but_o only_o a_o couple_n of_o poor_a obscure_a fellow_n that_o must_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n when_o these_o be_v let_v in_o if_o they_o reply_v janus_n be_v god_n of_o all_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o just_o open_v the_o womb_n saturn_n of_o all_o seed_n and_o therefore_o just_o work_v in_o the_o man_n sow_v of_o it_o liber_n and_o libera_n of_o the_o distillation_n of_o seed_n in_o all_o spermaticall_a creature_n and_o therefore_o must_v work_v in_o this_o disperse_v of_o man_n juno_n of_o all_o birth_n and_o purgation_n and_o therefore_o just_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o woman_n at_o this_o time_n wâ—…_n what_o of_o vitumnus_n and_o sentinus_n have_v they_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o sensitive_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v then_o see_v how_o these_o two_o be_v advance_v for_o seed_n to_o grow_v on_o earth_n be_v earth_n nature_n but_o to_o live_v and_o have_v sense_n that_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o star_n they_o say_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o these_o two_o have_v sway_n only_o over_o fleshly_a sensitives_n why_o then_o can_v not_o he_o that_o give_v sense_n to_o fish_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o give_v flesh_n sense_n also_o and_o extend_v his_o general_a power_n through_o each_o peculiar_a what_o need_v then_o of_o vitumnus_n and_o sentinus_n if_o he_o that_o rule_v life_n and_o sense_n rule_v all_o thing_n else_o and_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o fleshly_a sensitives_n to_o these_o his_o two_o servant_n as_o a_o place_n of_o no_o credit_n keep_v these_o select_a god_n so_o few_o attendant_n that_o they_o can_v not_o commit_v the_o say_v base_a office_n to_o some_o of_o their_o follower_n but_o must_v debase_v all_o their_o cause_n of_o selection_n their_o nobility_n to_o be_v join_v fellow-worke-man_n with_o such_o a_o base_a couple_n nay_o juno_n the_o select_a queen_n of_o all_o the_o select_v c_o joves_n wife_n and_o sister_n yet_o be_v interduca_n to_o the_o child_n and_o work_v with_o a_o couple_n of_o base_a goddess_n adeona_n and_o abeona_n and_o there_o be_v goddess_n man_n that_o send_v the_o child_n a_o good_a mind_n she_o be_v no_o select_a and_o yet_o d_o how_o can_v a_o great_a gift_n be_v give_v to_o man_n now_o juno_n play_v iterduta_n and_o domiduca_n as_o though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n or_o to_o come_v well_o home_o if_o one_o be_v not_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n yet_o the_o goddess_n of_o this_o good_a gift_n be_v none_o of_o the_o select_a true_o she_o deserve_v it_o before_o minerva_n e_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o child_n memory_n memory_n in_o this_o quarter_a of_o duty_n for_o who_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n than_o a_o memory_n never_o so_o capable_a for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n be_v never_o evil_a but_o f_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v admirable_a memory_n and_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a because_o they_o can_v forget_v their_o evil_a cogitation_n yet_o be_v minerva_n select_v and_o for_o virtue_n and_o felicity_n of_o who_o our_o four_o book_n treat_v those_o goddess_n they_o have_v but_o never_o select_v they_o while_o mars_n and_o orcus_n the_o one_o the_o causer_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o the_o receiver_n these_o be_v select_v see_v therefore_o that_o in_o these_o worthless_a affair_n share_v among_o so_o many_o the_o patrician_n and_o plebeian_n god_n work_v all_o together_o in_o huggermug_a and_o that_o some_o god_n that_o be_v not_o hold_v worthy_a of_o selection_n have_v more_o honourable_a charge_n in_o the_o business_n than_o the_o select_a it_o rest_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o be_v know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o not_o their_o bear_a charge_n above_o the_o other_o put_v in_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d this_o bill_n of_o selection_n and_o therefore_o varro_n himself_o say_v that_o g_o many_o father-god_n and_o mother-goddess_n be_v grow_v ignoble_a like_o mortal_a man_n if_o therefore_o felicity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v among_o those_o select_v because_o they_o get_v their_o place_n rather_o by_o chance_n then_o desert_n yet_o sure_o fortune_n shall_v be_v one_o among_o they_o or_o rather_o above_o they_o who_o give_v not_o her_o gift_n by_o reason_n but_o ever_o casualty_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o she_o of_o right_n shall_v have_v be_v their_o chief_n as_o show_v 〈◊〉_d â—…er_o chief_o upon_o they_o when_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o virtue_n nor_o reasonable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o fortune_n as_o all_o their_o adorer_n do_v beâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o be_v select_v for_o witty_a sallust_n it_o may_v be_v exclude_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hen_o he_o say_v fortune_n rule_v in_o every_o thing_n dispose_v they_o rather_o accordâ—…â—…ill_v then_o unto_o truth_n for_o they_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o venus_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d virtue_n obscure_a see_v both_o be_v make_v goddess_n and_o their_o merit_n be_v â—…parable_a if_o venus_n deserve_v her_o enhansement_n in_o this_o that_o more_o affect_v her_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ue_v why_o then_o be_v minerva_n famous_a and_o lady_n money_n obscure_a see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n there_o be_v h_z more_o love_n coin_n then_o knowledge_n and_o even_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o but_o it_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o still_o there_o be_v more_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d â—…hich_v respect_v other_o end_n ay_o then_o to_o that_o which_o other_o end_n do_v most_o 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o the_o fond_a vulgar_a be_v the_o selector_n why_o be_v not_o money_n puâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d minerva_n since_o all_o their_o trade_n aim_v at_o money_n but_o the_o wiseman_n select_v 〈◊〉_d â—…hy_n be_v venus_n prefer_v before_o virtue_n which_o all_o reason_n will_v of_o right_a 〈◊〉_d certain_o as_o i_o say_v if_o fortune_n who_o as_o they_o think_v that_o think_v her_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ull_a rule_v in_o every_o thing_n dispose_v they_o rather_o according_a to_o her_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o right_a or_o reason_n have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o the_o god_n that_o she_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nce_n and_o obscure_v who_o she_o list_v than_o shall_v the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a have_v be_v she_o that_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o the_o state_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o fortune_n be_v fortune_n own_o foe_n and_o so_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n sure_o it_o be_v so_o she_o be_v she_o own_o foe_n that_o can_v give_v adâ—…ments_n to_o other_o and_o take_v none_o herself_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v she_o we_o say_v she_o be_v sister_n to_o dionysius_n and_o that_o they_o two_o betoken_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n that_o rule_n in_o natural_a seed_n of_o all_o sort_n we_o will_v show_v that_o luna_n be_v also_o venus_n and_o ceres_n apulei_n metamorph._n lib._n 11._o macrob._n saturn_n 1._o val._n prob._n servius_n in_o georg._n 1._o prophyry_n say_v the_o moon_n generative_a virtue_n be_v call_v ceres_n virgil_n follow_v varro_n join_v libre_fw-la and_o ceres_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o
before_o the_o other_o the_o other_o spend_v their_o wit_n in_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n the_o mean_n of_o learning_n and_o order_n of_o life_n these_o know_a god_n find_v thâ—…_n their_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o light_n of_o all_o true_a learning_n and_o the_o fount_n of_o all_o felicity_n so_o that_o what_o platonist_n or_o other_o soever_o hold_v thâ—…s_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v but_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o a_o plâ—…tonists_n than_o other_o because_o their_o work_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o both_o the_o greek_n who_o language_n be_v very_o great_o '_o esteem_v of_o the_o nation_n doâ—…_n preserve_v and_o extol_v they_o and_o the_o latin_n move_v by_o their_o excelleâ—…_n and_o glory_n learn_v they_o more_o willing_o themselves_o and_o by_o recordiâ—…_n they_o in_o their_o tongue_n also_o leave_v they_o the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o plain_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o posterity_n l._n vives_n truth_n with_o the_o a_o platonist_n from_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n time_n unto_o aphrodiseus_n that_o live_v under_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n aristotle_n be_v rather_o name_v among_o the_o learned_a then_o either_o read_v or_o understand_v aprodiseus_fw-la first_o adventure_v to_o explain_v he_o and_o do_v set_v many_o on_o to_o search_v far_o into_o the_o author_n by_o that_o light_n he_o give_v yet_o do_v plato_n keep_v above_o he_o still_o until_o the_o erection_n of_o public_a school_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v in_o account_n but_o when_o learning_n grow_v mercenary_a and_o mimicall_a all_o their_o aim_n be_v gain_v and_o contention_n and_o verbosity_n and_o fond_a subtlety_n with_o vile_a feign_a word_n of_o art_n and_o frivolous_a quillet_n than_o be_v aristotle_n logic_n and_o physike_n hold_v fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o many_o better_a book_n of_o his_o throw_v aside_o but_o as_o for_o plato_n because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o nay_o and_o aristotle_n much_o less_o yet_o because_o he_o teach_v no_o trick_n oh_o never_o name_v he_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o imply_v aristotle_n learning_n more_o insufficient_a than_o plato_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o plato_n a_o holy_a philosopher_n shall_v be_v thrust_v by_o and_o aristotle_n best_a part_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n so_o read_v that_o he_o must_v speak_v their_o pleasure_n be_v such_o foolery_n as_o not_o aristotle_n no_o not_o any_o mad_a man_n of_o his_o time_n will_v have_v hold_v or_o divulge_v whence_o plato_n may_v have_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v he_o so_o near_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n chap._n 11._o now_o some_o of_o our_o christian_n admire_v at_o these_o assertion_n of_o plato_n come_v soneere_a to_o our_o belief_n of_o god_n so_o that_o some_o think_v that_o at_o his_o go_v to_o egypt_n hâ—…e_v hear_v the_o prophet_n a_o hieremye_n or_o get_v to_o read_v some_o of_o the_o prophet_n book_n in_o his_o travel_n these_o opinion_n i_o have_v b_o elsewhere_o relate_v but_o by_o all_o true_a chronicle_n hieremy_n supputation_n plato_n be_v bear_v a_o 100_o year_n after_o jeremy_n prophesy_v plato_n live_v 81._o year_n and_o from_o his_o death_n to_o the_o time_n that_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n demand_v the_o hebrew_n prophecy_n and_o have_v they_o translate_v by_o the_o 70._o jew_n that_o understand_v the_o greek_a also_o be_v reckon_v almost_o 60._o year_n so_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o travel_n can_v neither_o see_v hieremy_n be_v dead_a nor_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o understand_v c_o unless_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o infatigable_a study_n he_o have_v have_v they_o read_v by_o a_o interpreter_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o translate_v they_o or_o copy_v they_o which_o ptolemy_n as_o a_o friend_n may_v entreat_v or_o as_o a_o king_n command_n but_o only_o carry_v away_o what_o he_o can_v in_o his_o memory_n some_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o because_o genesis_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n 2_o treat_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n â—…as_v upon_o the_o deep_a &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o wateâ—…s_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o d_o divinity_n tiâ—…s_o say_v that_o god_n first_o e_z join_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o f_o he_o mean_v heaven_n by_o fire_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o two_o g_o mean_v conjoin_v these_o extremity_n be_v water_n and_o air_n this_o some_o may_v think_v he_o have_v from_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n not_o mind_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n spirit_n and_o because_o h_z air_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v he_o gather_v that_o he_o collect_v 4._o element_n from_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v a_o philosopher_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n thâ—…re_o be_v nothing_o better_o square_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o especial_o which_o make_v i_o almost_o confess_v that_o plato_n want_v not_o these_o book_n that_o whereas_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v god_n word_n to_o moses_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o name_n be_v that_o bid_v he_o go_v free_a the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n answer_v his_o name_n be_v ay_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o as_o if_o that_o in_o 14._o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o true_o be_v be_v immutable_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v immutable_a be_v not_o plato_n stick_v hard_o upon_o this_o and_o commend_v it_o high_o and_o i_o maâ—…e_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o like_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o write_v before_o plate_n except_o in_o that_o book_n when_o it_o be_v first_o write_v so_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o be_o send_v i_o to_o you_o but_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o other_o book_n before_o he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o iâ—…_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v 20._o in_o his_o work_n this_o make_v i_o choose_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o platonist_n in_o our_o intend_a question_n of_o natural_a theology_n namely_o whether_o the_o service_n of_o one_o god_n or_o many_o suffice_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o service_n of_o one_o or_o many_o for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v already_o sufficient_a l._n vives_n prophet_n a_o hieremy_n he_o go_v with_o the_o two_o tribe_n benjamin_n and_o juda_n into_o egypt_n and_o hiâ—…emy_n be_v there_o stone_v at_o tanis_n there_o the_o inhabitant_n honour_v he_o for_o the_o present_a help_n his_o tomb_n give_v they_o against_o the_o sting_a of_o serpent_n b_o elsewhere_o de_n doctr._n xpian_n 2._o eusebâ—…_n say_v hieremy_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v the_o 36._o olympiade_n and_o plato_n be_v bear_v the_o 88_o of_o the_o septuagine_v hereafter_o c_o unless_o as_o he_o be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o paracl_n ad_fw-la gent_n euseb._n the_o prâ—…p_n theodor._n de_fw-fr graec._n affect_v all_o affiâ—…me_n that_o plato_n have_v much_o doctrine_n from_o the_o hebrew_a book_n hereupon_o numenius_n the_o philosopher_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v plato_n but_o moyfe_n make_v athenian_n and_o aristobulus_n the_o jew_n write_v to_o philometoâ—…_n say_v as_o eusebius_n cit_v moses_n it_o plato_n do_v follow_v our_o law_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o his_o diverse_a allegation_n have_v prove_v he_o a_o observer_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o many_o for_o the_o pentateâ—…ch_n be_v translate_v before_o alexander_n time_n yea_o before_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n whence_o he_o and_o pythagoras_n have_v both_o very_a much_o d_o timaeus_n so_o because_o timaeus_n the_o locrian_a be_v induce_v as_o dispute_v of_o the_o worâ—…d_n hâ—…_n have_v plato_n hear_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o write_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o doric_n tongue_n out_o of_o which_o book_n plato_n have_v much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n e_z join_v the_o earth_n the_o word_n be_v traâ—…slated_v by_o tully_n thus_o corporeum_fw-la &_o aspectabilem_fw-la itemque_fw-la tractabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la porrò_fw-la igni_fw-la vacuum_fw-la
these_o devil_n thus_o maâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n perfect_a in_o speech_n mortal_a in_o body_n immortal_a in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onate_a and_o unconstant_a in_o mind_n brutish_a and_o frail_a in_o body_n of_o discrepant_a conâ—…â—…d_n conform_v error_n of_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o bold_a hope_n of_o indurate_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d â—…taine_a fortune_n particular_o mortâ—…ll_a general_o eternal_a propagate_a one_o anoâ—…_n of_o life_n slow_a of_o wisdom_n sudden_a of_o death_n and_o discontent_a in_o life_n these_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o general_n common_a to_o many_o he_o add_v one_o that_o he_o know_v be_v false_a 〈◊〉_d b_o slow_a of_o wisdom_n which_o have_v he_o omit_v he_o have_v neglect_v to_o perfect_a â—…ription_n for_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o god_n heâ—…_n say_v that_o that_o beatitude_n 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v seek_v by_o wisdom_n excel_v in_o they_o so_o have_v he_o think_v of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n their_o definition_n shall_v have_v mention_v it_o either_o by_o show_v they_o â—…ticipate_v some_o of_o the_o god_n beatitude_n or_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o he_o have_v no_o â—…ion_n between_o they_o and_o wretch_n though_o he_o be_v favourable_a in_o discoveâ—…â—…eir_n malevolent_a nature_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o as_o their_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ould_v read_v his_o position_n to_o the_o wise_a he_o leave_v his_o opinion_n open_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o his_o separation_n of_o the_o god_n from_o all_o temâ—…_n of_o affect_v and_o therein_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o â—…tion_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v like_o man_n not_o the_o god_n nay_o and_o that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n which_o man_n may_v partake_v with_o the_o god_n but_o in_o be_v prove_v to_o passion_n which_o rule_n both_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o witless_a but_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o have_v c_o rather_o want_v it_o then_o conquer_v it_o for_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o god_n in_o eternity_n of_o mind_n only_o not_o of_o body_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o exclude_v man_n who_o soul_n he_o hold_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n mortal_a in_o body_n and_o immortal_a in_o soul_n l._n vives_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n or_o contend_v by_o reason_n cluentes_fw-la of_o cluo_o to_o strive_v b_o slow_a happy_a â—…s_n he_o that_o get_v to_o true_a knowledge_n in_o his_o age_n plato_n c_o rather_n want_n a_o wise_a man_n have_v rathâ—…_n have_v no_o passion_n of_o mind_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v he_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o keep_v theâ—…_n under_o and_o have_v they_o still_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o the_o airy_a spirit_n can_v procure_v a_o man_n the_o god_n friendship_n chap._n 9_o wherefore_o if_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mortal_a body_n have_v not_o that_o participation_n of_o eternity_n with_o the_o god_n that_o these_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o immortal_a bodiâ—…_n haâ—…e_v what_o mediator_n can_v their_o be_v between_o the_o god_n &_o man_n that_o in_o their_o best_a part_n their_o soul_n be_v worse_o than_o man_n and_o better_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o body_n for_o all_o creature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v the_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a part_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o vicious_a and_o the_o body_n never_o so_o firm_a and_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excel_a nature_n nor_o can_v the_o corruption_n oâ—…_n vice_n deject_v it_o to_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o like_o base_a gold_n that_o be_v dear_a thâ—…_n the_o best_a silver_n so_o far_o do_v it_o exceed_v the_o body_n worth_n thus_o than_o those_o jolly_a mediator_n or_o post_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n have_v eternity_n of_o body_n with_o the_o god_n and_o corruption_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o mortal_n as_o though_o that_o religion_n that_o must_v make_v god_n and_o man_n to_o meet_v be_v rather_o corporal_a then_o spiritual_a but_o what_o guilt_n or_o sentence_n have_v hang_v up_o those_o juggle_a intercedent_n by_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o head_n downward_o that_o their_o low_a part_n their_o body_n participate_v with_o the_o high_a power_n and_o their_o high_a their_o soul_n with_o the_o low_a hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o god_n in_o their_o servile_a part_n and_o with_o mortal_n in_o their_o principal_n for_o the_o body_n as_o sallust_n say_v be_v the_o soul_n slave_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o true_a use_n and_o he_o proceed_v the_o one_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n the_o other_o with_o god_n speak_v of_o man_n who_o body_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o a_o beast_n now_o those_o who_o the_o philosopher_n have_v put_v between_o the_o god_n and_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o also_o we_o hâ—…_n body_n and_o soul_n in_o community_n with_o god_n and_o man_n but_o then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v with_o their_o heel_n upward_o have_v their_o slavish_a body_n common_a with_o the_o god_n and_o their_o predominant_a soul_n common_a with_o wretched_a man_n their_o worst_a part_n aloft_o and_o their_o best_a underfoot_o wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o think_v they_o eternal_a with_o the_o god_n because_o they_o never_o die_v the_o death_n with_o creature_n let_v we_o not_o understand_v their_o boâ—…_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a palace_n wherein_o they_o be_v bless_v but_o b_o the_o eternal_a priâ—…_n wherein_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o he_o think_v as_o he_o shall_v l._n vives_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o fâ—…_n for_o thing_n inherent_a never_o change_v their_o essential_a perfection_n and_o i_o do_v wondâ—…_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o peripatetique_a school_n of_o paris_n will_v make_v any_o specifical_a difference_n of_o souleâ—…_n b_o dâ—…_n not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o they_o be_v damn_v eversince_o their_o fall_n ploâ—…ines_n opinion_n that_o man_n be_v less_o wretched_a in_o their_o mortality_n then_o the_o diâ—…lls_n be_v in_o their_o eternity_n chap._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o plâ—…_n that_o live_v but_o a_o late_o understand_v plato_n the_o best_a of_o any_o he_o seak_a of_o man_n soul_n say_v thus_o b_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n bind_v they_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—…r_v a_o season_n so_o that_o in_o that_o man_n bond_n their_o body_n be_v mortal_a he_o impuâ—…_n immortality_n it_o â—…o_v god_n the_o father_n mercy_n thereby_o free_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a tediousâ—…_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o devil_n wickedness_n be_v hold_v unworthy_a of_o this_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d passive_a soul_n have_v eternal_a prison_n not_o temporal_a as_o man_n be_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a than_o man_n have_v they_o mortal_a body_n with_o we_o and_o bless_a soul_n with_o the_o go_n and_o man_n equal_n be_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o mortal_a body_n to_o their_o â—…hed_a soul_n and_o then_o can_v work_v themselves_o rest_n after_o death_n by_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o more_o unhappy_a than_o man_n in_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o soul_n but_o far_o more_o in_o eternity_n of_o bondage_n in_o their_o body_n c_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v god_n by_o any_o grace_n or_o wisdom_n see_v that_o he_o call_v they_o eternal_a devil_n l._n vives_n bâ—…_n a_o late_o in_o probus_n his_o time_n not_o 200._o year_n ere_o honâ—…rius_n his_o reign_n in_o plotine_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o think_v plato_n academy_n reviue_v indeed_o he_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o puâ—…_n plotine_n â—…ists_v that_o ever_o be_v plato_n and_o plotinus_n prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n macrob._n porphiry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v his_o life_n and_o prefix_v it_o unto_o plotines_n work_n b_o the_o father_n plato_n say_v this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o timaeo_n but_o plotine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o yâ—_z father_n to_o free_a man_n from_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o jove_n the_o father_n pity_v our_o soul_n laâ—…s_v prefix_v a_o expiration_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ds_n wherein_o we_o labour_n and_o grant_v certain_a time_n for_o we_o to_o remain_v without_o body_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n soul_n râ—…leth_v eternal_o out_o of_o all_o this_o trouble_n de_fw-fr dub_o animae_fw-la c_o for_o he_o apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d â—…th_n that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v man_n soul_n to_o become_v daemon_n after_o death_n chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o also_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v daemon_n and_o become_v b_o lar_n if_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a if_o evil_a c_o lemures_n goblin_n if_o different_a d_o manes_n but_o â—…tious_a this_o opinion_n be_v to_o all_o goodness_n who_o see_v not_o for_o be_v man_n never_o so_o â—…ous_a
original_a of_o itself_o and_o return_v upon_o itself_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o beatitude_n exempt_n we_o from_o need_n of_o any_o other_o good_a but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v from_o god_n our_o author_n doubtless_o we_o must_v both_o 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o true_a wisdom_n and_o to_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o mean_n to_o beâ—…â—…essed_a by_o his_o high_a sweetness_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o by_o the_o use_n usuâ—…_n i_o translate_v practice_n fructus_fw-la use_n otherwise_o here_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n use_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v workmanship_n stand_v on_o three_o ground_n naâ—…â—…d_v fruitiâ—…_n use_v use_n be_v here_o practice_v but_o he_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o meaning_n namely_o the_o practice_n of_o eâ—…â—…eferred_a to_o use_v or_o profit_n &_o thereby_o judge_v b_o i_o know_v we_o have_v fruition_n of_o yâ—_z we_o deâ—…â—…er_a end_n therefore_o say_v aug._n we_o only_o enjoy_v god_n and_o use_v all_o thing_n else_o of_o this_o read_a â—…tr_n christ._n in_o 80._o quest_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la where_o he_o tie_v fruition_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n use_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v peter_n lombard_n enough_o sent._n l._n 1._o &_o the_o schoolman_n even_o more_o then_o enough_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n even_o before_o his_o glorification_n chap._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o image_n of_o that_o holy_a trinity_n which_o shall_v be_v perfecâ—…â—…y_a reformation_n and_o make_v very_o like_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o unequal_a and_o far_o 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o brief_o neither_o coeternal_a with_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o substance_n yet_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…est_v it_o of_o any_o creature_n for_o we_o both_o have_v a_o be_v know_v it_o and_o love_n both_o our_o â—…d_a knowledge_n and_o in_o these_o three_o no_o false_a appearance_n ever_o can_v deceive_v us._n 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v they_o as_o thing_n visible_a by_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v colour_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d â—…scent_n smell_n taste_v savour_n and_o touch_v thing_n hard_a and_o soft_a the_o a_o abstact_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bleÅ›_n we_o conceive_v remember_v &_o desire_v in_o incorporeal_a form_n most_o like_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n in_o those_o three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o know_v b_o without_o all_o fantastical_a imagiâ—…â—…at_n i_o be_o myself_o that_o this_o i_o know_v and_o love_n i_o fear_v not_o the_o c_o academike_n 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v in_o these_o truth_n yâ—_z say_v what_o if_o you_o er_fw-mi d_o if_o i_o er_fw-mi i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_fw-mi er_fw-mi and_o therefore_o my_o error_n prove_v my_o be_v which_o be_v so_o how_o 〈◊〉_d â—…holding_v my_o be_v for_o though_o i_o be_v one_o that_o may_v er_fw-mi yet_o doubtless_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o er_fw-mi not_o &_o consequent_o if_o i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v my_o be_v &_o loâ—…e_o two_o i_o adjoine_v this_o love_n as_o a_o three_o of_o equal_a esteem_n with_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d not_o err_v in_o that_o i_o love_v know_v the_o two_o thing_n i_o love_v without_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o love_v false_a thing_n for_o how_o can_v i_o be_v just_o check_v for_o love_v of_o false_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o love_v they_o but_o â—…ing_v the_o thing_n love_v be_v true_a and_o sure_a how_o can_v the_o love_n of_o they_o be_v bâ—…_n true_a and_o sure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v as_o there_o be_v none_o deâ—…_n not_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v happiness_n and_o have_v no_o be_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o abstract_n for_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o taste_v our_o thought_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o thing_n whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n be_v whereupon_a our_o dream_n be_v fraught_v with_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o their_o presence_n but_o these_o be_v in_o our_o exterior_a sense_n our_o imagination_n our_o 〈◊〉_d common_a sense_n and_o our_o memory_n all_o which_o beast_n have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o in_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v rash_o observe_v which_o if_o we_o assent_v unto_o we_o err_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v their_o weak_a dull_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n teach_v those_o other_o to_o apprehend_v thing_n often_o false_a for_o true_a but_o the_o reasonable_a mind_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o man_n that_o ponder_v all_o and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o avoid_v falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d for_o truth_n warn_v we_o to_o observe_v well_o ere_o we_o judge_v b_o fantastical_a of_o fancy_n already_o c_o academic_n these_o take_v away_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v know_v if_o you_o say_v i_o know_v this_o stone_n to_o move_v because_o i_o see_v it_o or_o touch_v it_o they_o reply_v what_o if_o you_o err_v do_v you_o never_o think_v you_o see_v somewhat_o move_v that_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o sail_v or_o ride_v do_v you_o never_o think_v somewhat_o move_v that_o move_v not_o under_o your_o touch_n there_o you_o be_v deceive_v so_o may_v you_o be_v now_o restrain_v your_o assent_n nothing_o offend_v wisdom_n more_o than_o consent_v before_o full_a knowledge_n d_o if_o i_o err_v therefore_o our_o philosopher_n upon_o aristotle_n posteriora_fw-la say_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o essence_n knowledge_n of_o essence_n and_o love_n of_o both_o chap._n 27._o so_o ah_o natural_o do_v this_o delight_n that_o very_a wretch_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o will_v rather_o leave_v their_o misery_n than_o the_o world_n know_v themselves_o wretch_n tho_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o die_v and_o the_o most_o wretched_a of_o all_o either_o in_o wise_a judgement_n for_o b_o their_z foolishness_n or_o in_o they_o that_o hold_v themselves_o blessed_a for_o their_o defect_n hereof_o if_o one_o shall_v proffer_n they_o a_o immortality_n of_o misery_n and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o they_o shall_v become_v just_a nothing_o and_o loose_v all_o be_v very_o they_o will_v rejoice_v and_o choose_v a_o eternal_a misery_n before_o a_o millity_n of_o be_v this_o our_o common_a sense_n testify_v for_o why_o do_v they_o fear_v to_o end_v their_o misery_n by_o death_n rather_o than_o continue_v it_o but_o that_o nature_n still_o wish_v to_o hold_v a_o be_v and_o therefore_o see_v they_o know_v they_o must_v die_v they_o do_v make_v such_o great_a account_n of_o a_o long_a life_n in_o their_o misery_n ere_o they_o die_v wherein_o doubtless_o they_o show_v how_o thankful_a they_o will_v be_v for_o immortality_n though_o it_o have_v not_o end_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o what_o of_o brute_n beast_n that_o understand_v not_o this_o from_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o worm_n do_v they_o not_o show_v their_o love_n of_o be_v by_o avoid_v death_n all_o way_n possible_a the_o tree_n and_o plant_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o death_n nor_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o do_v they_o not_o put_v forth_o one_o sprig_n into_o the_o air_n &_o another_o c_o deep_a into_o the_o earth_n whereby_o to_o attract_v nutriment_n and_o preserve_v their_o be_v nay_o the_o very_a body_n that_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o sense_n nor_o vegetation_n by_o their_o very_a motion_n upwardes_o downwards_o or_o middle_a suspension_n move_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o nature_n now_o then_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o much_o man_n nature_n be_v belove_v and_o loath_a to_o be_v deceive_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n have_v rather_o d_o lament_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n than_o reiâ—…_n in_o folly_n which_o power_n be_v in_o no_o mortal_a creature_n but_o man_n other_o have_v sharp_a sight_n than_o we_o yet_o not_o any_o can_v behold_v the_o incorporeal_a light_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n lighten_v our_o mind_n produce_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o though_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n senâ—…â—…eine_v no_o knowledge_n yet_o some_o similitude_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n corporal_a creature_n have_v no_o sense_n in_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o obiâ—…_n of_o other_o sense_n therefore_o call_v sensible_a and_o the_o growth_n and_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tree_n draw_v nutriment_n this_o be_v like_o their_o sense_n but_o these_o and_o all_o othâ—…â—…porall_a body_n cause_n be_v hide_v in_o nature_n marry_v their_o form_n in_o the_o diverâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o world_n structure_n be_v apparent_a to_o we_o seem_o profess_v a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v since_o they_o can_v not_o know_v themselves_o but_o our_o bodily_a senâ—…â—…ge_n not_o of_o they_o though_o they_o apprehend_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v unto_o a_o far_a 〈◊〉_d â—…cellent_a interior_a sense_n discern_v just_a and_o unjust_a f_z just_a by_o the_o intelliâ—…â—…rme_n unjust_a by_o
shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o because_o we_o must_v end_v this_o book_n let_v this_o be_v our_o position_n that_o in_o the_o first_o man_n the_o foresaid_a two_o society_n or_o city_n have_v original_a yet_o not_o evident_o but_o unto_o god_n prescience_n for_o from_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o come_v some_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n and_o some_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o torment_n by_o the_o secret_a but_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n his_o grace_n can_v neither_o be_v unjust_a nor_o his_o 10_o justice_n cruel_a finis_fw-la lib._n 12._o the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n 3._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n 5._o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o 6._o the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n 7._o of_o the_o death_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o 9_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a 10._o whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n 11._o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o 12._o of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v 13._o what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n 14._o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o fall_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n 15._o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god_n 16._o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n 17._o against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a 18._o of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n 19_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 20._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v 21._o of_o the_o paradise_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n 22._o that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n 23._o of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n 24._o how_o god_n breathe_v a_o life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v finis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n chap._n 1._o have_v get_v through_o the_o intricate_a question_n of_o the_o world_n original_a and_o mankind_n our_o method_n now_o call_v we_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n nay_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o both_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o original_n and_o propagation_n of_o our_o mortality_n for_o god_n make_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v angel_n that_o though_o they_o sin_v yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o so_o as_o have_v a_o perform_v their_o course_n in_o obedience_n death_n can_v not_o prevent_v they_o from_o partake_v for_o ever_o of_o bless_a and_o angelical_a immortality_n but_o have_v leave_v this_o course_n death_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o just_a damnation_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n l._n vives_n have_v a_o perform_v every_o man_n shall_v have_v live_v a_o set_a time_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o nature_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v be_v immortal_o translate_v into_o heaven_n here_o be_v many_o question_n make_v first_o by_o augustine_n and_o then_o by_o lombard_n do_v 2._o what_o this_o man_n estate_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o these_o be_v modest_a and_o timorous_a inquirer_n profess_v they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v but_o our_o late_a comment_n upon_o lombard_n fly_v direct_o to_o affirmative_a position_n upon_o very_a conjecture_n or_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o hear_v they_o reason_n but_o i_o see_v they_o gravel_v and_o in_o darkness_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o feel_v before_o they_o ere_o they_o go_v but_o rush_v on_o despite_n of_o all_o break-neck_n play_v what_o man_n have_v now_o we_o all_o know_v to_o our_o cost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o adam_n know_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v why_o shall_v we_o use_v conjecture_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o transcendent_a that_o it_o seem_v miraculous_a to_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o this_o must_v follow_v nature_n law_n which_o will_v have_v amaze_v nature_n have_v it_o have_v existence_n then_o what_o light_n augustine_n give_v i_o will_v take_v and_o as_o my_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v explain_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n chap._n 2._o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v open_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o little_a plain_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a die_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o it_o can_v never_o leave_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensitive_a and_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o life_n and_o leave_v quite_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n leave_v it_o &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n leave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o this_o 28_o death_n be_v second_v by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o b_o second_v death_n this_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v by_o that_o death_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o torment_v they_o both_o together_o for_o that_o â—…all_a pain_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o soul_n deaâ—…_n because_o it_o live_v not_o with_o god_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o body_n which_o live_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o corporal_a pain_n that_o expect_v it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o because_o all_o life_n how-so-eve_a be_v good_a and_o all_o pain_n evil_a that_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o die_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o life_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o god_n when_o it_o live_v well_o for_o it_o can_v live_v without_o god_n work_v good_a in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o live_v by_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v liâ—…â—…body_n but_o none_o of_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n lâ—…g_v power_n as_o long_o as_o their_o immortal_a proper_a life_n fail_v not_o to_o afford_v they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o last_o damnation_n though_o man_n be_v not_o insensitive_a yet_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v neither_o please_v nor_o peaceful_a but_o sore_o and_o
painful_a be_v just_o term_v 〈◊〉_d death_n than_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o it_o folâ—…th_v the_o first_o breach_n of_o nature_n either_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o this_o and_o the_o â—…dy_n of_o the_o first_o death_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bad_a but_o the_o second_o be_v bad_a in_o all_o badness_n unto_o all_o &_o good_a to_o none_o l._n vives_n it_o a_o be_v call_v bruges_n copy_v differ_v not_o much_o all_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n b_o second_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 11._o and_o 21_o 8._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n chap._n 3._o â—…ere's_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v whether_o the_o first_o death_n be_v good_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ood_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o have_v not_o our_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v they_o have_v never_o taste_v it_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o upâ—…_n can_v happen_v but_o unto_o offender_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v but_o unto_o offender_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v good_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o unto_o the_o upright_o for_o why_o shall_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d punishment_n that_o have_v no_o guilt_n we_o must_v confess_v then_o that_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d parent_n sin_v they_o have_v not_o die_v but_o sin_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n â—…cted_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v but_o what_o themselves_o be_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o crime_n deprave_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ture_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v penal_a in_o the_o first_o man_n offend_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o come_v not_o of_o man_n as_o man_n come_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dust_n be_v man_n material_a but_o man_n be_v man_n parent_n that_o which_o be_v earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n though_o flesh_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o man_n the_o father_n be_v man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o for_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o this_o couple_n receive_v their_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v make_v not_o in_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o his_o fall_n and_o condemnation_n that_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d â—…got_v in_o respect_n i_o mean_v of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n a_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d weakness_n in_o infancy_n or_o whiteness_n of_o body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o infant_n those_o god_n will_v have_v as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o youngling_n who_o parent_n he_o have_v cast_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d mortality_n as_o it_o be_v write_v man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o but_o become_v 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n that_o perish_v unless_o that_o infant_n be_v weak_a in_o motion_n and_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o creature_n to_o show_v man_n mount_a excellence_n above_o they_o all_o comâ—…le_a to_o a_o shaft_n that_o fly_v the_o strong_a when_o it_o be_v draw_v far_a back_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o man_n presumption_n and_o just_a sentence_n adjudge_v he_o not_o to_o those_o â—…lities_n of_o nature_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v deprave_a unto_o the_o admission_n of_o conâ—…entiall_a in-obedience_n in_o his_o member_n against_o his_o will_n &_o thereby_o be_v bind_v to_o death_n by_o necessity_n and_o to_o produce_v his_o progeny_n under_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o his_o crime_n deserve_v from_o which_o band_n of_o sin_n if_o infant_n by_o the_o mediator_n grace_v be_v free_v they_o shall_v only_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n of_o body_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a penal_a second_o death_n their_o freedom_n from_o sin_n shall_v quit_v they_o absolute_o l._n vives_n his_o sin_n a_o be_v not_o here_o be_v another_o question_n in_o what_o state_n man_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v have_v they_o not_o sin_v augustine_n propound_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la paruul_a some_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v little_a and_o present_o become_v perfect_a man_n other_o bear_v little_a but_o in_o perfect_a strength_n only_o not_o grow_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v present_o have_v follow_v the_o mother_n as_o we_o see_v chicken_n and_o lamb_n the_o former_a give_v they_o immediate_a use_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o late_a not_o so_o but_o to_o come_v by_o degree_n as_o we_o do_v augustine_n leave_v the_o doubt_n as_o he_o find_v it_o seem_v to_o suppose_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o birth_n but_o what_o we_o now_o have_v why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n chap._n 4._o if_o any_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o guilt_n and_o baptisâ—…_n there_o guilt_n clear_v by_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o our_o book_n call_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la there_o we_o say_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v to_o succeed_v though_o after_o sin_n because_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v immediate_o second_v by_o immortality_n of_o body_n our_o faith_n be_v disannul_v be_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o thing_n unseen_a but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v former_o conquer_v as_o the_o martyr_n do_v who_o conflict_n have_v have_v no_o victory_n nor_o no_o glory_n nay_o have_v be_v no_o conflict_n if_o they_o have_v be_v deify_v and_o free_v from_o corporal_a death_n immediate_o upon_o their_o regeneration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o who_o will_v not_o run_v unto_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o child_n baptize_v lest_o he_o shall_v die_v shall_v his_o faith_n be_v approve_v by_o this_o visible_a reward_n no_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o faith_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o reward_n immediate_o but_o now_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v turn_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o great_a good_a of_o righteousness_n then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o man_n thou_o shall_v die_v if_o thou_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o martyr_n die_v to_o avoid_v sin_n then_o if_o you_o break_v my_o law_n you_o shall_v die_v now_o if_o you_o refuse_v 2._o to_o die_v you_o break_v my_o law_n that_o which_o we_o fear_v then_o if_o we_o offend_v we_o must_v now_o choose_v not_o to_o offend_v thus_o by_o god_n ineffable_a mercy_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n guilt_n be_v the_o just_a man_n merit_n then_o do_v sin_n purchase_v death_n and_o now_o death_n purchase_v righteousness_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o martyr_n who_o their_o persecutor_n bad_a either_o renounce_v their_o faith_n or_o their_o life_n and_o those_o just_a man_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v that_o for_o believe_v which_o the_o first_o sinner_n suffer_v for_o not_o believe_v for_o unless_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o have_v not_o die_v and_o martyr_n have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o die_v they_o die_v for_o sin_n these_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o die_v the_o other_o crime_n make_v death_n good_a which_o before_o be_v evil_a but_o god_n have_v give_v such_o grace_n to_o faith_n that_o death_n which_o be_v life_n contrary_a be_v here_o make_v the_o ladder_n whereby_o to_o ascend_v to_o life_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o chap._n 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o show_v the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n be_v unprevented_a by_o grace_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v sin_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o sting_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n most_o true_a for_o a_o forbid_v of_o unlawful_a desire_n increase_v they_o in_o he_o where_o righteousness_n be_v not_o 50._o of_o power_n to_o suppress_v all_o such_o affect_n to_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n can_v never_o be_v lâ—…d_v without_o god_n grace_v procure_v this_o love_n but_o yet_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o evil_a though_o he_o call_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d question_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v 7._o that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a say_v he_o make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v buâ—…_n sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a b_o that_o siâ—…e_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n out_o of_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d
die_v nor_o in_o death_n for_o this_o be_v seek_v as_o present_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n and_o be_v find_v the_o one_o pass_v into_o the_o other_o without_o the_o least_o interpose_a space_n do_v we_o not_o see_v then_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v how_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o nothin_n and_o wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v for_o if_o we_o live_v it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v before_o it_o not_o in_o it_o if_o we_o live_v not_o it_o be_v nothing_o still_o for_o now_o we_o be_v after_o it_o and_o not_o in_o it_o but_o now_o if_o death_n be_v nothing_o before_o nor_o after_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v before_o or_o after_o death_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v live_v well_o in_o paradise_n that_o death_n may_v have_v be_v nothing_o indeed_o but_o now_o there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a with_o we_o as_o neither_o tongue_n can_v tell_v nor_o reason_n avoid_v let_v we_o therefore_o speak_v according_a to_o c_o custom_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v and_o call_v the_o time_n ere_o death_n come_v before_o death_n as_o it_o be_v write_v d_o judge_n none_o bless_v before_o his_o death_n let_v we_o call_v the_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v already_o come_v after_o death_n this_o or_o that_o be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n as_o we_o can_v he_o die_v give_v such_o a_o legacy_n he_o die_v leave_v thus_o much_o or_o thus_o much_o though_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o but_o the_o live_n and_o rather_o before_o his_o death_n then_o at_o or_o in_o his_o death_n and_o let_v we_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a say_v they_o be_v not_o after_o death_n but_o in_o death_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o for_o until_o they_o rise_v again_o they_o be_v 5_o just_o say_v to_o be_v in_o death_n as_o one_o be_v in_o sleep_n until_o he_o awake_v though_o such_o as_o be_v in_o sleep_n we_o say_v be_v sleep_v then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a be_v die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o separate_v whole_o from_o they_o body_n be_v past_o die_v the_o bodily_a death_n whereof_o we_o speak_v any_o more_o but_o this_o that_o i_o say_v one_o can_v declare_v how_o the_o die_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o how_o the_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o death_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v after_o death_n if_o he_o be_v in_o death_n since_o we_o can_v call_v he_o die_v as_o we_o may_v do_v he_o that_o be_v in_o sleep_n sleep_v or_o he_o that_o be_v in_o languor_n â—…guishing_v or_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sorrow_n sorrow_v or_o in_o life_n live_a but_o the_o dead_a until_o they_o arise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o death_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v die_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o no_o cause_n perhaps_o god_n decree_v it_o that_o mortor_n the_o latin_a word_n for_o to_o die_v can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v by_o e_z grammartian_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o other_o verb_n f_z ortor_fw-la to_o arise_v have_v ortus_fw-la in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o so_o have_v other_o verb_n that_o be_v decline_v by_o the_o participle_n of_o the_o pretertense_n but_o morior_fw-la must_v have_v mortuus_fw-la for_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n double_v the_o letter_n v._o for_o mortuus_fw-la end_n like_o fatuus_fw-la arduus_fw-la conspicuus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v no_o preterperfect_a tense_n but_o noun_n decline_v without_o tense_n 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o noun_n decsinable_a that_o can_v be_v decline_v be_v put_v for_o the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o as_o it_o can_v effect_v the_o signification_n by_o act_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v g_o decline_v by_o art_n yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o may_v decline_v that_o be_v avoid_v the_o second_o death_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sore_a one_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n be_v no_o separation_n but_o rather_o a_o combination_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a torture_n therein_o sâ—…all_v none_o be_v a_o fore_a death_n nor_o after_o death_n but_o eternal_o in_o death_n never_o live_v never_o death_n dead_a but_o ever_o die_v for_o man_n can_v never_o be_v in_o worse_a death_n then_o when_o the_o death_n he_o be_v in_o be_v endless_a l._n vives_n too_o ah_o strange_a insolens_fw-la for_o insolitum_fw-la un-accustomed_n salusts_n word_n that_o antiquary_n and_o this_o gellius_n his_o ape_n b_o when_o be_v he_o oh_o saint_n augustine_n by_o your_o favour_n your_o wit_n edge_n be_v too_o blunt_a here_o you_o not_o our_o rare_a school_n divine_v the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o last_o be_v the_o last_o be_v not_o death_n be_v not_o in_o this_o instant_n for_o now_o it_o be_v do_v conceive_v you_o not_o why_o thus_o it_o be_v but_o now_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o not_o yet_o then_o thus_o but_o you_o must_v into_o the_o school_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o boy_n for_o those_o babble_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o then_o for_o man_n but_o you_o and_o i_o will_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a talk_n of_o this_o in_o some_o other_o place_n c_o custom_n the_o mistress_n of_o speech_n who_o all_o art_n ought_v to_o observe_v d_o judge_n none_o like_o solon_n saying_n no_o man_n can_v be_v call_v bless_v and_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o may_v befall_v he_o e_z grammarian_n you_o be_v too_o idle_a in_o this_o chapter_n saint_n augustine_n first_o in_o command_v we_o to_o apply_v our_o speech_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o second_o in_o name_v gramarian_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o divinity_n how_o much_o more_o in_o draw_v any_o argument_n pertain_v to_o this_o question_n from_o they_o if_o any_o smatterer_n of_o our_o divine_n have_v do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o our_o school_n but_o you_o follow_v the_o old_a discipline_n and_o keep_v the_o art_n combine_v mix_v each_o other_o ornament_n and_o no_o way_n disjoin_v they_o f_z orior_fw-la that_o comparison_n hold_v in_o grammar_n it_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n question_n and_o much_o toss_v aristarchus_n a_o great_a grammarian_n defend_v it_o and_o crates_n build_v upon_o chrysippus_n his_o perianomalia_n do_v oppose_v it_o varro_n fragment_n hereupon_o lay_v down_o both_o their_o reason_n and_o quintilian_n dispute_v of_o it_o caius_n caesar_n write_v also_o to_o cicero_n concern_v analogy_n doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o otherwise_o that_o art_n can_v stand_v nor_o hardly_o worldly_a discourse_n g_o decline_v allude_v to_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n declinari_fw-la it_o can_v be_v decline_v that_o be_v avoid_v nor_o decline_v that_o be_v vary_v by_o case_n of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o promise_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v chap._n 12._o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o death_n god_n threaten_v man_n with_o all_o upon_o his_o trangression_n and_o breach_n of_o obedience_n whether_o it_o be_v bodily_a or_o spiritual_a or_o that_o second_o death_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o the_o first_o consist_v of_o two_o and_o the_o second_o entire_o of_o all_o for_o as_o the_o whole_a earth_n consist_v of_o many_o land_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o many_o church_n so_o do_v the_o universal_a death_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o first_o consist_v of_o two_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o death_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v foresaken_v of_o god_n forsake_v the_o body_n and_o endure_v pain_n for_o the_o time_n but_o the_o second_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n endure_v pain_n for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o first_o man_n that_o he_o place_v in_o paradise_n as_o concern_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shaâ—…_n die_v the_o death_n he_o comprehend_v therein_o not_o only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o death_n wheresoever_o the_o soul_n lose_v god_n nor_o the_o late_a only_o wherein_o the_o soul_n lean_v the_o body_n and_o be_v punish_v after_o that_o separation_n but_o also_o that_o last_o part_n or_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o death_n eternal_a and_o follow_v after_o all_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o commination_n what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n chap._n 13._o for_o after_o mankind_n have_v break_v the_o precept_n he_o be_v
first_o forsake_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o confound_v with_o his_o ownenakednesse_n and_o so_o with_o the_o fig_n leave_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o perhaps_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n they_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n aâ—…d_v shame_v their_o member_n be_v before_o as_o they_o be_v then_o but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o shameful_a before_o whereas_o now_o they_o feel_v a_o new_a motion_n of_o their_o disobedient_a flesh_n as_o the_o reciprocal_a b_o punishment_n of_o their_o disobedience_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o delight_v with_o perverse_a liberty_n and_o scorn_v to_o serve_v god_n can_v not_o have_v the_o body_n at_o the_o former_a command_n &_o have_v willing_o forsake_v god_n the_o superior_a iâ—…_n can_v not_o have_v the_o inferior_a so_o serviceable_a as_o it_o desire_v nor_o have_v the_o flesh_n subject_a as_o it_o may_v have_v have_v always_o have_v itself_o remain_v god_n subject_n for_o then_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o covet_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o c_o with_o this_o contention_n be_v we_o all_o bear_v d_o draw_v death_n from_o our_o original_n and_o bear_v nature_n corruption_n and_o 8._o contention_n or_o victory_n in_o our_o member_n l._n vives_n not_o a_o shameful_a not_o filthy_a nor_o procure_v shame_n they_o have_v not_o be_v offenside_n have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v but_o have_v have_v the_o same_o use_n that_o or_o foot_n our_o hand_n now_o but_o have_v offend_v there_o be_v a_o obscene_a pleasure_n put_v in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o cover_v b_o reciprocal_a which_o disobedience_n reflect_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n subject_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o find_v a_o rebel_n one_o of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n d_o with_o this_o some_o book_n add_v something_o here_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a d_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o sin_n arise_v this_o contention_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o affect_n which_o be_v perpetual_o in_o we_o wherein_o the_o mind_n be_v sometime_o victor_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v without_o victory_n imply_v that_o the_o affection_n can_v be_v so_o suppress_v but_o then_o they_o will_v still_o rebel_v against_o reason_n and_o disturb_v it_o this_o be_v the_o more_o subtle_a sense_n and_o seem_v best_a to_o i_o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o feil_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n chap._n 14._o for_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o vice_n make_v man_n upright_o who_o be_v willing_o deprave_a and_o just_o condemn_v be_v get_v all_o his_o progeny_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d depravation_n and_o condemnation_n for_o in_o he_o be_v we_o all_o when_o as_o he_o be_v â—…ced_v by_o the_o woman_n corrupt_v ah_o we_o all_o by_o she_o that_o before_o sin_n be_v make_v of_o himself_o we_o have_v not_o our_o particular_a form_n yet_o but_o there_o be_v he_o seed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n must_v needs_o produce_v man_n of_o that_o same_o nature_n the_o slave_n to_o death_n &_o the_o object_n of_o just_a condemnation_n and_o therefore_o this_o come_v from_o the_o bad_a use_v of_o b_o free_a will_n thence_o aroâ—…_n all_o this_o team_n of_o calamity_n draw_v all_o man_n on_o into_o misery_n except_v god_n saint_n from_o their_o corrupt_a original_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o have_v no_o end_n l._n vives_n corrupt_a ah_o we_o all_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o potential_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n therefore_o we_o arise_v all_o from_o he_o as_o our_o first_o fountain_n draw_v the_o corruption_n a_o long_a with_o we_o also_o b_o free_a will_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n abuse_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o have_v power_n aswell_o to_o keep_v god_n hest_n eternal_o as_o to_o break_v they_o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n for_o sooke_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god._n chap._n 15._o wherefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o death_n if_o we_o understand_v that_o death_n wherein_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o life_n that_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o forsake_v ere_o it_o forsake_v he_o but_o contrary_a the_o own_o will_n be_v their_o first_o leader_n to_o evil_a but_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v the_o first_o leader_n to_o good_a both_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o before_o it_o have_v be_v and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v fall_v wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o god_n mean_v but_o of_o this_o death_n where_o he_o say_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whensoever_o you_o forsake_v i_o in_o disobedience_n i_o will_v forsake_v you_o in_o justice_n 17._o yet_o very_o do_v all_o the_o other_o death_n follow_v the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o death_n for_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n feel_v a_o disobedient_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o cover_v the_o body_n secret_a part_n in_o this_o be_v the_o first_o death_n feel_v that_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o that_o when_o the_o man_n in_o mad_a fear_n have_v go_v and_o hide_v himself_o god_n say_v to_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o not_o ignorant_o seek_v he_o but_o watchful_o warn_v he_o to_o look_v well_o where_o he_o be_v see_v god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n forsake_v the_o body_n decay_v with_o age_n then_o be_v the_o other_o death_n feel_v whereof_o god_n say_v in_o impose_v man_n future_a punishment_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v that_o by_o these_o two_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v of_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o second_o shall_v second_v if_o god_n grace_n procure_v not_o man_n freedom_n from_o it_o for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v earth_n return_v not_o to_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o own_o death_n that_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o wherefore_o all_o christian_n b_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n lie_v upon_o mankind_n by_o no_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o to_o die_v but_o as_o a_o c_o due_a punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n in_o scourge_v this_o sin_n say_v unto_o man_n of_o who_o we_o all_o be_v descend_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v l._n vives_n earth_n a_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o late_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o element_n of_o earth_n the_o grave_n of_o allthing_n die_v b_o hold_v the_o augustine_n often_o aver_v direct_o that_o man_n have_v not_o die_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v nor_o have_v have_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o death_n or_o disease_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o immortal_a and_o s._n thomas_n aquiâ—…as_n the_o best_a school_n divine_a hold_v so_o also_o but_o scotus_n either_o for_o faction_n or_o will_v deny_v it_o all_o make_v mâ—…_n in_o his_o first_o state_n subject_a to_o disease_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n ere_o he_o die_v but_o if_o die_v he_o be_v leave_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v die_v at_o length_n for_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v not_o eternize_v hâ—…_n but_o only_o prolong_v his_o life_n c_o a_o due_a deserve_v by_o his_o guilt_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n chap._n 16._o but_o the_o philosopher_n against_o who_o callumny_n we_o defend_v this_o city_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d church_n think_v they_o give_v we_o a_o witty_a scoff_n for_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o part_v of_o the_o punishment_n when_o as_o they_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n a_o be_v the_o soul_n perfect_o bless_v when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o go_v up_o pâ—…_n and_o naked_a unto_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v no_o battery_n against_o this_o opinion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a ado_n to_o prove_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n burden_n whereupon_o be_v that_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o last_o book_n a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o soul_n in_o add_v corâ—…le_n 15_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v
the_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o christ_n perfigure_v of_o which_o faith_n the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v original_a namely_o in_o these_o man_n that_o a_o hope_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o hope_v which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o hope_v he_o for_o that_o he_o see_v but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o 25._o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n abide_v it_o who_o can_v say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n do_v not_o abel_n hope_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n when_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v not_o seth_n so_o also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n for_o abel_n why_o then_o be_v this_o peculiar_o bind_v unto_o seths_n time_n in_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o it_o behoove_v that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v first_o record_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o elevate_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o unto_o a_o better_a father_n the_o king_n of_o the_o celestial_a country_n man_n that_o be_v that_o society_n of_o man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o bless_a eternity_n not_o according_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v prefigure_v it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o hope_v in_o god_n nor_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o he_o hope_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n why_o hope_v to_o call_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o from_o he_o shall_v arise_v a_o people_n who_o by_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o another_o prophet_n &_o show_v it_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v 13._o that_o which_o be_v say_v he_o call_v his_o name_n enos_n which_o be_v man_n and_o then_o be_v add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d hope_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o himself_o for_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n as_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o and_o consequent_o in_o himself_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o â—…e_o may_v become_v a_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v found_v above_o in_o the_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n not_o of_o that_o which_o cain_n build_v and_o name_v after_o his_o son_n be_v of_o this_o â—…orld_n waver_v and_o transitory_a l._n vives_n thâ—…_n a_o hope_v some_o read_v it_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n refer_v to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o seths_n person_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a phrase_n in_o author_n the_o 〈◊〉_d approve_v it_o and_o so_o seem_v hierome_n to_o do_v the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o than_o they_o begâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d set_v up_o idol_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hierome_n but_o augustine_n follow_v the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n hope_v to_o call_v upon_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n signify_v chap._n 19_o for_o seths_n progeny_n have_v that_o name_n of_o dedication_n also_o for_o one_o of_o the_o son_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n who_o be_v call_v ah_o henoch_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o that_o generation_n but_o he_o be_v translate_v or_o take_v up_o because_o he_o please_v god_n and_o live_v in_o that_o famous_a number_n of_o the_o generation_n whereupon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v namely_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o from_o the_o first_o distinction_n of_o the_o generation_n in_o cain_n and_o seth_n the_o six_o in_o which_o number_n man_n be_v make_v and_o all_o god_n work_v perfect_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o enoch_n be_v the_o prefiguration_n of_o our_o dedication_n which_o be_v already_o perform_v in_o christ_n who_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o die_v no_o more_o and_o be_v assume_v also_o the_o other_o dedication_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n remain_v yet_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v defer_v until_o the_o end_n and_o final_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n to_o die_v no_o more_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o phrase_n will_v be_v bear_v virgil_n call_v rome_n b_o assaracus_n his_o house_n because_o the_o roman_n descend_v from_o troy_n and_o the_o trojan_n from_o assaracus_n and_o he_o call_v it_o aeneas_n his_o house_n because_o he_o lead_v the_o trojan_n in_o to_o italy_n and_o they_o build_v rome_n thus_o the_o poet_n imitate_v the_o scripture_n that_o call_v the_o populous_a nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n l._n vives_n call_v a_o henoch_n there_o be_v two_o henoch_n cain_n beget_v one_o jare_v another_o of_o the_o stâ—…k_n henoche_n of_o seth_n of_o this_o he_o mean_v here_o b_o assaracus_n he_o be_v son_n to_o capys_n and_o father_n to_o anchises_n from_o who_o aeneas_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v derive_v c_o he_o lead_v sallust_n coâ—…r_n caâ—…_n concern_v caines_n succession_n be_v but_o eight_o from_o adam_n whereas_o noah_n be_v the_o ten_o chap._n 20._o ay_o but_o say_v some_o if_o the_o scripture_n mean_v only_o to_o descend_v down_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n in_o the_o deluge_n and_o from_o he_o to_o abraham_n where_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n begin_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n christ_n what_o mean_v it_o to_o meddle_v with_o cain_n succession_n i_o answer_v it_o mean_v to_o descend_v down_o to_o the_o deluge_n by_o cain_n progeny_n and_o then_o be_v the_o earthly_a city_n utter_o consume_v though_o it_o be_v afterward_o repair_v by_o noah_n son_n for_o the_o society_n of_o these_o worldling_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o want_v until_o the_o world_n end_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v and_o be_v marry_v but_o it_o be_v râ—…eneration_n 34_o that_o take_v the_o city_n of_o god_n from_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o world_n and_o plâ—…ceth_v it_o in_o the_o other_o where_o the_o son_n neither_o may_v nor_o be_v marry_v thus_o then_o generation_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o city_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o the_o city_n of_o gâ—…_n have_v many_o thousand_o that_o abstain_v from_o generation_n &_o the_o other_o have_v some_o câ—…zens_n that_o do_v imitate_v these_o &_o yet_o go_v astray_o for_o unto_o this_o city_n do_v the_o author_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d heresy_n belong_v as_o liver_n according_a to_o the_o world_n not_o after_o god_n prescription_n the_o a_o gymnosophist_n of_o india_n live_v naked_a in_o the_o deseâ—…ts_n be_v of_o this_o society_n also_o and_o yet_o abstain_v from_o generation_n for_o this_o abstinence_n be_v not_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n that_o great_a good_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o that_o profess_v it_o before_o the_o deluge_n enoch_n himself_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n who_o god_n take_v up_o and_o suffer_v not_o to_o die_v have_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o who_o mathusalem_n be_v the_o man_n through_o who_o the_o generation_n pass_v downward_o but_o why_o then_o be_v so_o few_o of_o cain_n progeny_n name_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v down_o to_o the_o flood_n and_o their_o length_n of_o year_n hinder_v not_o their_o maturity_n which_o continue_v a_o hundred_o or_o more_o year_n without_o child_n for_o if_o the_o author_n intend_v not_o to_o draw_v down_o this_o progeny_n unto_o one_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o noah_n in_o seth_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v why_o omit_v he_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o come_v unto_o lamech_v in_o whâ—…e_a time_n there_o conjunction_n be_v make_v in_o the_o eight_o generation_n from_o adam_n and_o the_o seven_o from_o cain_n as_o if_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o descent_n down_o either_o unto_o the_o israelite_n who_o terrestrial_a city_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o down_o unto_o christ_n birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v that_o eternal_a god_n and_o bless_a founder_n and_o ruler_n when_o as_o all_o cain_n posterity_n be_v abolish_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v reckon_v in_o this_o recital_n of_o the_o progeny_n why_o be_v they_o so_o few_o then_o so_o few_o there_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o length_n of_o their_o father_n age_n stay_v they_o from_o maturity_n a_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o for_o to_o admit_v that_o they_o begin_v all_o alike_o to_o beget_v child_n at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n
and_o twenty_o year_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o as_o though_o that_o it_o be_v a_o forewarn_n that_o a_o none_o after_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d above_o that_o time_n for_o many_o after_o the_o deluge_n live_v five_o hundred_o year_n but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v that_o god_n speak_v this_o about_o the_o end_n of_o noah_n five_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o four_o score_n year_n old_a which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o call_v five_o hundred_o take_v the_o great_a part_n for_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o second_o month_n the_o flood_n beâ—…â—…o_v the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o manâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v unuersal_o destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n nor_o be_v it_o fruteâ—…esse_n to_o beâ—…â—…e_v deluge_n come_v thus_o when_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o a_o death_n not_o that_o a_o good_a man_n die_v such_o a_o death_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worse_o for_o it_o after_o it_o be_v past_a but_o of_o all_o those_o of_o seths_n progeny_n who_o â—…he_a 〈◊〉_d name_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o die_v by_o the_o deluge_n this_o flood_n the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v grow_v upon_o this_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a 7_o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o and_o continual_o evil_a and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ued_v in_o his_o heart_n how_o he_o have_v make_v man_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v i_o will_v aestroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n who_o i_o have_v make_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n and_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o i_o be_o angry_a that_o i_o have_v make_v they_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o none_o this_o lactantius_n hold_v lib._n 2._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o former_a world_n lest_o their_o length_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o mid_a wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o man_n by_o degree_n until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o â—…e_a fiâ—…_n his_o bound_n not_o to_o be_v overpass_o but_o hierome_n go_v with_o augusâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v yet_o have_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v in_o not_o thaâ—…_n thâ—…_n life_n oâ—…_n no_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o exceed_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o many_o erroneous_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n after_o the_o deluge_n live_v a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o year_n 〈◊〉_d hundred_o nay_o some_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n josephus_n differ_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o much_o for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o flood_n man_n day_n grow_v few_o unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o bind_v of_o man_n life_n be_v set_v up_o at_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o number_n also_o that_o moses_n live_v b_o revolue_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recogitavit_fw-la he_o revolue_v in_o his_o thought_n of_o god_n unpassionate_a and_o unalter_a anger_n chap._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d anger_n a_o be_v no_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n in_o he_o but_o his_o judgement_n asâ—…_n sin_n the_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o his_o revolve_v of_o thought_n be_v a_o unalterable_a 〈◊〉_d order_v of_o changeable_a thing_n for_o god_n repent_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v but_o his_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n ere_o it_o be_v do_v and_o his_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v be_v both_o alike_o firm_a and_o fix_a but_o the_o scripture_n without_o 〈◊〉_d can_v instil_v into_o our_o understand_n the_o meaning_n of_o god_n work_n 〈◊〉_d the_o proud_a nor_o stir_v up_o the_o idle_a nor_o exercise_v the_o inquirer_n nor_o deâ—…_n understander_n this_o it_o can_v do_v without_o decline_v to_o our_o low_a capaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o relate_v the_o future_a destruction_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o the_o dissolution_n but_o do_v not_o thereaten_v it_o unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n as_o if_o they_o have_v sin_v l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o â—…ger_n lactantius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o god_n anger_n we_o with_o hierome_n refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v further_o that_o noah_n his_o ark_n signify_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n 26._o now_o whereas_o noah_n be_v as_o the_o truth_n say_v a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o perfect_a yet_o not_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o that_o immortality_n wherein_o they_o shall_v equalise_v the_o angel_n but_o perfect_a as_o a_o mortal_a pilgrim_n of_o god_n may_v be_v upon_o earth_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o build_v a_o ark_n wherein_o he_o his_o family_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n command_v to_o come_v into_o the_o ark_n unto_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o water_n this_o very_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n city_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o church_n which_o be_v save_v by_o wood_n that_o be_v by_o that_o where-upon_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o length_n depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o ark_n do_v signify_v man_n body_n in_o which_o the_o saviour_n be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v and_o do_v so_o for_o a_o the_o length_n of_o man_n body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v six_o time_n his_o breadth_n from_o side_n to_o side_n and_o ten_o time_n his_o thickness_n measure_v prependicular_o from_o back_n to_o belly_n lay_v a_o man_n a_o long_a and_o measure_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o length_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n to_o contain_v his_o breadth_n from_o side_n to_o side_n six_o time_n and_o his_o height_n from_o the_o earth_n whereon_o he_o lie_v ten_o time_n where-upon_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v three_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o fifty_o broad_a and_o thirty_o deep_a and_o the_o door_n in_o the_o side_n be_v the_o wound_n that_o the_o soldier_n spear_n make_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o by_o this_o do_v all_o man_n go_v in_o unto_o he_o for_o thence_o come_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v all_o of_o square_a wood_n signify_v the_o unmoved_a constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o cast_v a_o cube_fw-la or_o square_a body_n which_o way_n you_o will_v it_o will_v ever_o stand_v firm_a so_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o concern_v the_o build_n of_o this_o ark_n b_o be_v tip_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o here_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v do_v it_o already_o against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v any_o prophetical_a thing_n concern_v christ._n it_o may_v be_v one_o may_v take_v this_o one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n so_o that_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n where-upon_o we_o discourse_n which_o as_o i_o say_v often_o â—…boured_v here_o in_o this_o terrestrial_a pilgrimage_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v go_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n that_o write_v it_o as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o one_o will_v not_o expound_v this_o place_n make_v it_o with_o the_o c_o low_a second_o and_o three_o room_n as_o i_o do_v in_o that_o work_n against_o faustus_n namely_o that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n it_o have_v two_o room_n for_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n circumcise_v and_o uncircumcised_a who_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o call_v d_o jew_o and_o greek_n and_o it_o have_v three_o room_n because_o all_o the_o world_n have_v propagation_n from_o noah_n his_o three_o son_n after_o the_o flood_n if_o any_o one_o like_v not_o this_o exposition_n let_v he_o follow_v his_o own_o pleasure_n so_o he_o control_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o for_o the_o ark_n have_v room_n below_o and_o room_n above_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v double_o room_v and_o it_o have_v room_n above_o those_o upper_a room_n and_o so_o be_v call_v triple-roomed_n be_v three_o story_n high_a in_o these_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n praise_v so_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n or_o and_o that_o far_o more_o fit_o the_o three_o evangelical_a increase_v thirty_o fold_n sixty_o fold_n and_o a_o hundred_o foul_v chaâ—…_n marriage_n dwell_v in_o the_o first_o chaste_a widowhood_n in_o the_o second_o and_o chaste_a virginity_n â—…3_n in_o the_o high_a of_o all_o thus_o or_o otherwise_o may_v this_o be_v understand_v ever_o respect_v the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o this_o holy_a city_n and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o other_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v expound_v which_o
abraham_n be_v then_o but_o seventy_o two_o year_n of_o age_n and_o his_o father_n beget_v he_o when_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n old_a and_o no_o more_o at_o his_o departure_n therefore_o he_o go_v not_o after_o his_o father_n death_n who_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n but_o before_o at_o the_o seventy_o two_o year_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o consequent_o the_o hundred_o forty_o five_o of_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o usual_a course_n return_v to_o the_o time_n which_o the_o former_a relation_n have_v go_v beyond_o as_o it_o do_v before_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n son_n be_v divide_v into_o nation_n and_o language_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o afterward_o adjoin_v 1._o then_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o this_o have_v real_o follow_v how_o then_o have_v every_o man_n his_o nation_n and_o his_o tongue_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n return_v back_o again_o unto_o the_o time_n over-passed_n even_o so_o here_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n of_o thara_n be_v two_o hundred_o &_o five_o year_n and_o he_o die_v in_o charra_n &_o then_o the_o scripture_n return_v to_o that_o which_o over-passed_n to_o finish_v the_o discourse_n of_o thara_n first_o then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o be_v add_v so_o abraham_n depart_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o lot_n go_v with_o he_o and_o abraham_n be_v seventy_o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v from_o charra_n this_o therefore_o be_v when_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o year_n of_o age_n for_o than_o be_v abraham_n seventy_o five_o this_o doubt_n be_v also_o otherwise_o dissolve_v by_o count_v abraham_n seventy_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o go_v to_o charra_n from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chaldaaens_n and_o not_o from_o his_o birth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v bear_v then_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n stephen_n in_o the_o act_n discourse_v hereof_o say_v thus_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n apâ—…_n 3._o to_o our_o father_n abraham_n in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charra_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v thou_o according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o stephen_n it_o be_v not_o after_o tharas_n death_n 〈◊〉_d â—…od_n speak_v to_o abraham_n for_o thara_n die_v in_o charra_n but_o it_o be_v before_o he_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d â—…rra_n yet_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n but_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o chaldaea_n first_o and_o â—…eas_n stephen_n say_v then_o come_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v relation_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v after_o those_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o go_v 〈◊〉_d chaldaea_n after_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o for_o he_o say_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o mesopotamia_n but_o that_o word_n then_o comprise_v all_o the_o time_n from_o abraham_n departure_n until_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o that_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d dead_a god_n place_v he_o in_o this_o land_n wherein_o he_o now_o dwell_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v and_o god_n bring_v he_o from_o thence_o where_o his_o father_n die_v afterward_o and_o place_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_o so_o then_o we_o just_o understand_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n be_v in_o mesoâ—…tamia_n yet_o not_o as_o yet_o dwell_v in_o charra_n but_o that_o he_o come_v in_o to_o charra_n with_o â—…er_n hold_v god_n commandment_n fast_o and_o in_o the_o seventy_o five_o year_n of_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v thence_o which_o be_v in_o his_o father_n a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n now_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o chanaan_n not_o he_o come_v out_o of_o charra_n after_o his_o 〈◊〉_d death_n for_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o begin_v to_o buy_v land_n there_o and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d possession_n but_o whereas_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o after_o he_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n from_o thy_o kindred_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o father_n house_n this_o concern_v not_o his_o bodily_a removal_n for_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d before_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o they_o for_o his_o mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…arted_v from_o they_o if_o he_o ever_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o return_v or_o desire_v it_o this_o â—…d_a desire_n by_o god_n command_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a 〈◊〉_d â—…erwards_o when_o as_o nachor_n follow_v his_o father_n abraham_n then_o fulfil_v the_o â—…nd_n of_o god_n and_o take_v sara_n his_o wife_n and_o lot_n his_o brother_n son_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o charra_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o inextricable_a doubt_n so_o hierome_n call_v it_o and_o dissolve_v it_o somewhat_o â—…sly_o from_o augustine_n although_o he_o use_v three_o conjecture_n dissolâ—…â—…us_a â—…us_z hierome_n dissolve_v it_o out_o of_o a_o hebrew_n history_n for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o chaldaea_n the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ur_fw-la shadim_n that_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o caldaeâ—…â—…pon_n the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o story_n abraham_n be_v take_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o worship_v their_o idol_n namely_o their_o fire_n he_o be_v put_v into_o it_o from_o whence_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v he_o by_o miracle_n and_o the_o like_a story_n they_o have_v of_o thara_n also_o his_o father_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o adore_v their_o image_n be_v so_o serve_v and_o so_o escape_v also_o as_o whereas_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d aram_n die_v before_o his_o father_n in_o the_o land_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o father_n presence_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n wherein_o beâ—…â—…ould_v not_o worship_v it_o he_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n and_o likewise_o in_o other_o place_n of_o yâ—_z text_n 〈◊〉_d â—…hen_o he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n say_v the_o hebrew_a tradition_n be_v true_a that_o say_v that_o thara_n 〈◊〉_d come_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o chaldaee_n &_o that_o abraham_n be_v hedge_v round_o about_o in_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v be_v by_o god_n power_n deliver_v &_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n account_v because_o than_o he_o first_o confess_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o contemn_v the_o chaldee_n idol_n thus_o far_o hierome_n without_o who_o relation_n this_o place_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v josephus_n write_v that_o thara_n hate_v chaldaea_n depart_v thence_o for_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o son_n aram_v death_n and_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o charra_n and_o that_o aram_v tomb_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n the_o order_n and_o quality_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n chap._n 16._o now_o must_v we_o examine_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n for_o in_o they_o begin_v the_o oracle_n presage_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a god_n to_o appear_v who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o that_o godly_a people_n that_o the_o prophecy_v promise_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n 12._o and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n unto_o the_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o will_v bless_v thou_o &_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v i_o will_v also_o bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o they_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v here_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o double_a promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n the_o first_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o these_o word_n go_v unto_o the_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a nation_n the_o second_o of_o far_o more_o worth_a and_o moment_n concern_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n but_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o abraham_n seventy_o five_o year_n as_o eusebius_n a_o think_v as_o if_o that_o abraham_n do_v present_o there_o upon_o depart_v out_o of_o charra_n because_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v control_v that_o give_v
〈◊〉_d shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a heaven_n c_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n under_o the_o type_n of_o david_n beâ—…â—…hat_o from_o a_o virgin_n of_o his_o seed_n christ_n take_v man_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…olloweth_v it_o of_o david_n son_n as_o it_o do_v in_o nathan_n word_n mean_v proâ—…â—…f_n solomon_n he_o say_v there_o if_o they_o sin_v i_o will_v d_o chasten_v they_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a man_n and_o with_o the_o e_z plague_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v corrective_a 7._o â—…ons_n but_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o not_o remove_v from_o he_o where-upon_o it_o be_v say_v tâ—…ot_v my_o anoint_a hurt_v they_o not_o and_o now_o here_o in_o this_o psalm_n speakâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a david_n he_o say_v the_o like_a if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n 105._o â—…lke_v not_o in_o my_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o rodds_n 〈◊〉_d â—…eir_n iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o he_o 89._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_v from_o they_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n but_o from_o he_o which_o be_v â—…ll_o mark_v be_v as_o much_o for_o there_o can_v no_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d â—…urches_n head_n worthy_a to_o be_v correct_v of_o god_n with_o or_o without_o reâ—…ion_n of_o mercy_n but_o in_o his_o member_n that_o be_v his_o people_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v his_o son_n and_o in_o this_o psalm_n his_o child_n that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n have_v some_o reference_n unto_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o saul_n persecute_v his_o member_n his_o faithful_a he_o say_v from_o 〈◊〉_d saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a psalm_n â—…enant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v '_o i_o have_v swear_v 〈◊〉_d my_o holiness_n that_o f_o if_o i_o fail_v david_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n usual_a phrase_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o he_o add_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o thou_o sun_n before_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n l._n vives_n a_o instruction_n a_o to_o ethan_n the_o israelite_n the_o ezraite_n say_v the_o hebrew_n hierome_n this_o psalm_n be_v speak_v by_o many_o mouth_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n himself_o or_o the_o apostle_n b_o in_o a_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o aâ—…_n this_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v all_o to_o one_o end_n d_o chasten_v they_o i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o waâ—…_n that_o often_o plague_v the_o nation_n e_z plague_n all_o the_o discommodity_n that_o befall_v man_n f_o if_o i_o fail_v a_o negative_a phrase_n often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 95._o vers_fw-la 11._o of_o diverse_a action_n do_v in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o kingdom_n differ_v from_o god_n promise_n to_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o another_o kingdom_n and_o another_o king_n chap._n 10._o now_o after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o these_o promise_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o solomon_n as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o psalm_n add_v thou_o have_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o nothing_o so_o do_v he_o indeed_o with_o salomon_n kingdom_n in_o his_o posterity_n even_o a_o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o that_o royalty_n &_o unto_o the_o burn_a of_o that_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v but_o yet_o lest_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o fail_v in_o his_o promise_n he_o add_v thou_o have_v defer_v thy_o anointed_n this_o be_v not_o solomon_n nor_o david_n if_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v defer_v for_o though_o all_o the_o king_n that_o be_v consecrate_v with_o that_o mystical_a chrism_n be_v call_v anoint_v from_o saul_n their_o first_o king_n for_o so_o david_n christ._n call_v he_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o true_a anointed_n who_o all_o these_o do_v prefigure_v who_o as_o they_o think_v that_o look_v for_o he_o in_o david_n or_o solomon_n be_v defer_v long_o but_o yet_o be_v prepare_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v what_o become_v of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o he_o be_v expect_v to_o reign_v the_o psalm_n show_v say_v thou_o have_v overthrow_v thy_o servant_n covenant_n profane_v his_o crown_n and_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n thou_o have_v pull_v down_o his_o wall_n and_o lay_v his_o fortress_n in_o ruin_n all_o passenger_n do_v spoil_v he_o he_o be_v the_o scorn_n of_o his_o neighbour_n thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o foe_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n glad_a thou_o have_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o give_v he_o no_o help_n in_o battle_n thou_o have_v disperse_v his_o dignity_n and_o cast_v his_o throne_n to_o the_o ground_n thou_o have_v shorten_v the_o day_n b_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n all_o this_o befall_v jerusalem_n the_o bondwoman_n wherein_o nevertheless_o some_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n reign_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v hope_v for_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a son_n thereof_o in_o christ._n but_o how_o those_o thing_n befall_v that_o kingdom_n the_o history_n show_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v read_v it_o l._n vives_n unto_o the_o a_o destruction_n 2._o king_n 25._o b_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o greek_a say_v of_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o hell_n chap._n 11._o after_o this_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o pray_v yet_o be_v this_o prayer_n a_o prophecy_n also_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n for_o ever_o as_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o 89._o hâ—…_n long_a will_v thou_o turn_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o some_o book_n read_v it_o in_o the_o a_o passive_a but_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n mercy_n also_o in_o the_o aâ—…ive_a for_o ever_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o end_n be_v the_o last_o time_n when_o that_o nation_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n before_o which_o time_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v all_o those_o misery_n that_o he_o bewail_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v shall_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d burn_v like_o fire_n o_o remember_v of_o what_o i_o be_o my_o substance_n here_o be_v nothing_o fit_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o jesus_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o people_n for_o hence_o he_o have_v his_o flesh_n do_v thou_o create_v the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o vain_a unless_o there_o be_v one_o son_n of_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o a_o multitude_n shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v all_o create_v in_o vain_a indeed_o for_o now_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o first_o man_n from_o truth_n to_o vanity_n man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n say_v the_o psalm_n his_o day_n vanish_v like_o a_o shadow_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n create_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a for_o he_o free_v many_o from_o vanity_n by_o christ_n the_o mediaâ—…_n his_o son_n and_o such_o as_o he_o know_v will_v not_o be_v free_v he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o free_a and_o the_o great_a eminence_n of_o the_o two_o city_n thus_o be_v there_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n it_o follow_v what_o man_n live_v that_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n or_o shall_v free_v his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o hell_n why_o none_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o substance_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v 9_o â—…ysed_v from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o â—…or_n he_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n but_o free_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n to_o loose_v some_o b_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bond_n of_o sin_n by_o that_o power_n that_o the_o evangelist_n record_v of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d l_o vives_n in_o a_o the_o passive_a so_o read_v not_o the_o vulgar_a but_o in_o the_o
god_n so_o do_v christ_n find_v she_o in_o his_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…hets_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n in_o she_o from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n see_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d prophet_n so_o long_a agoc_n say_v that_o of_o this_o city_n which_o now_o we_o behold_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o steed_n of_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n to_o make_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o have_v she_o when_o whole_a nation_n and_o their_o ruler_n come_v free_o to_o conâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d proffesse_v christ_n his_o truth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o then_o without_o all_o doubt_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ope_v herein_o how_o ever_o understand_v but_o have_v direct_a reference_n unto_o these_o 〈◊〉_d station_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o generation_n so_o read_v the_o 70._o who_o augustine_n ever_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o reduplication_n be_v very_o emphatical_a in_o the_o hebrew_n b_o to_o those_o that_o he_o never_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n never_o come_v nor_o preach_v in_o any_o nation_n but_o israel_n nor_o matterâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thaâ—…_n some_o few_o gentile_n come_v unto_o he_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o whole_a nation_n c_o men_n shall_v call_v it_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o thus_o indeed_o but_o erroneous_o as_o hierome_n note_v in_o psalm_n 89._o for_o they_o have_v write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v zion_n which_o read_v some_o conceyve_n not_o reject_v and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o siâ—…n_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v make_v man_n therein_o but_o the_o vulgar_a follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o read_v it_o with_o a_o interrogation_n of_o the_o reference_n of_o the_o 110._o psalm_n unto_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o 22._o unto_o his_o passion_n chap._n 17._o for_o in_o that_o psalm_n that_o as_o this_o call_v christ_n a_o king_n enstile_v he_o a_o priest_n beginning_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o we_o see_v it_o not_o nor_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n which_o ah_o must_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v now_o believe_v as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v behold_v but_o then_o the_o rest_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thou_o ruler_n amid_o thy_o enemy_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o nought_o but_o impudence_n itself_o can_v contradict_v it_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o avouch_v to_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n themselves_o his_o slave_n with_o grudge_v and_o fruitless_a gnash_n of_o tooth_n do_v real_o acknowledge_v furthermore_n the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v which_o prove_v the_o sequence_n eternal_o establish_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o reason_n be_v aaron_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v and_o now_o in_o all_o the_o world_n under_o christ_n the_o priest_n we_o offer_v that_o 22_o which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o when_o he_o bless_v abraham_n who_o doubt_v now_o of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o unto_o this_o manifestation_n be_v the_o other_o trope_n of_o the_o psalm_n refer_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v they_o peculiar_o in_o our_o sermon_n and_o in_o that_o psalm_n also_o wherein_o christ_n prophesi_v of_o his_o passion_n by_o david_n mouth_n say_v they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n they_o count_v all_o my_o bone_n and_o stand_v 22_o gaze_v upon_o i_o these_o word_n be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o his_o posture_n on_o the_o cross_n his_o nail_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n his_o whole_a body_n stretch_v at_o length_n and_o make_v a_o rueful_a gaze_a stock_n to_o the_o beholder_n nay_o more_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o they_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n how_o this_o be_v fulfil_v let_v the_o gospel_n tell_v you_o and_o so_o in_o this_o there_o be_v diverse_a obscurity_n which_o not_o withstand_v be_v all_o congruent_a with_o the_o main_a and_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n manifest_v in_o the_o passion_n chief_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o psalm_n presage_v so_o long_o before_o be_v but_o now_o effect_v as_o it_o foretold_v and_o even_o now_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o say_v a_o little_a after_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v themselves_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o rule_v among_o the_o nation_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o â—…st_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n but_o now_o be_v only_o believe_v saint_n paul_n write_v much_o of_o it_o unto_o the_o corynthian_o and_o hebrew_n christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n prophesy_v in_o psalm_n 3._o &_o 40._o &_o 15._o &_o 67._o chap._n 18._o neither_o be_v the_o psalm_n silent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o what_o be_v that_o of_o the_o three_o psalm_n i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n will_v record_v it_o for_o such_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o sleep_v and_o 3_o to_o rise_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o sleep_n death_n and_o by_o rise_v again_o the_o resurrection_n thing_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n this_o in_o the_o 41._o psalm_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n discourse_v as_o he_o use_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o past_a because_o they_o be_v already_o past_a in_o god_n predestination_n a_o and_o prescience_n say_v thus_o my_o enemy_n speak_v evil_a of_o i_o say_v when_o shall_v he_o die_v and_o his_o name_n perish_v and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o see_v he_o speak_v lie_n and_o his_o heart_n he_o ap_v up_o iniquity_n within_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o tell_v it_o my_o eneâ—…_n 41_o whisper_v together_o against_o i_o and_o imagine_v how_o to_o hurt_v i_o they_o have_v speak_v a_o unjust_a thing_n upon_o i_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o sleep_v arise_v again_o this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v not_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a revive_v again_o the_o precedence_n do_v show_v how_o they_o conspire_v his_o death_n and_o how_o he_o that_o come_v in_o to_o see_v he_o go_v for_o to_o bewray_v he_o to_o they_o and_o why_o be_v not_o this_o that_o traitor_n judas_n his_o disciple_n now_o because_o he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v effect_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o kill_v he_o he_o to_o show_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o malice_n in_o murder_v he_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o say_v these_o word_n â—…ll_v not_o he_o that_o sleep_v arise_v again_o as_o if_o he_o say_v you_o fool_n your_o wickedness_n procure_v but_o my_o sleep_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o villainy_n unpunished_a he_o mean_v to_o repay_v they_o at_o full_a say_v my_o friend_n and_o familiar_a who_o i_o trust_v and_o who_o eat_v of_o my_o â—…ead_n even_o he_o have_v b_o kick_v at_o i_o but_o thou_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o raise_v i_o up_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v requite_v they_o who_o be_v he_o now_o that_o behold_v the_o jew_n beat_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n and_o make_v vagabond_n all_o the_o world_n over_o since_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ceiveth_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o he_o rise_v again_o after_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o repay_v they_o with_o temporal_a plague_n beside_o those_o that_o he_o reâ—…_n for_o the_o rest_n until_o the_o great_a judgement_n for_o christ_n himself_o show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o apostle_n by_o reach_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n remember_v this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d â—…alm_n &_o show_v it_o fulfil_v in_o himself_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n even_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n the_o word_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o head_n but_o with_o the_o â—…ts_n proper_o for_o our_o saviour_n know_v he_o well_o before_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v c_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o devil_n but_o christ_n use_v to_o transfer_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o member_n 〈◊〉_d â—…mselfe_n as_o be_v their_o head_n body_n and_o head_n be_v all_o one_o christ._n and_o therâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v he_o expound_v afâ—…_n 35_o thus_o
in_o that_o d_o you_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o he_o say_v thereâ—…_n â—…t_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n trust_v in_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n now_o the_o jew_n hope_v that_o their_o christ_n that_o they_o hope_v for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n die_v and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prefigâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o touch_n of_o death_n who_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o may_v do_v long_o enough_o and_o this_o miserable_a blindness_n make_v 〈◊〉_d take_v that_o sleep_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n not_o for_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 16._o psalm_n confound_v they_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n reâ—…_n my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n what_o man_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n rest_v in_o that_o hope_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n but_o 〈◊〉_d present_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o save_v it_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o carcase_n except_v he_o only_o that_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o david_n the_o sixty_o eight_o psalm_n say_v also_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n that_o e_z save_v we_o and_o the_o issue_n 20_o of_o death_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n that_o save_v we_o for_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o enemy_n of_o death_n ought_v to_o belong_v 1._o unto_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o belong_v the_o f_o issue_n of_o death_n to_o show_v that_o he_o by_o death_n shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o this_o last_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o admiration_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o leave_v it_o not_o but_o by_o death_n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o prescience_n some_o copy_n add_v here_o quia_fw-la certa_fw-la erant_fw-la but_o it_o seemee_v to_o have_v but_o creep_v in_o out_o of_o some_o scholion_n b_o kick_v at_o i_o supplantavit_fw-la me_fw-it take_v up_o my_o heel_n as_o wrestler_n do_v one_o with_o another_o allegorical_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deceive_v c_o one_o of_o you_o the_o bruges_n copy_n have_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n both_o they_o be_v two_o several_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 13._o and_o john_n 6._o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n because_o of_o his_o deceitful_a villainy_n d_o in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_z that_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a phrase_n to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o unordinary_a in_o the_o latin_a unless_o the_o noun_n be_v use_v to_o say_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n f_z issue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obstinate_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n declare_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n chap._n 19_o but_o all_o those_o testimony_n and_o prefiguration_n be_v so_o miraculous_o come_v to_o effect_v can_v not_o move_v the_o jew_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o his_o passion_n say_v this_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o this_o banquet_n which_o they_o afford_v 27._o he_o he_o thank_v they_o thus_o for_o let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o a_o snare_n for_o they_o and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d prosperity_n their_o ruin_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o bend_v their_o back_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o wish_n but_o prophecy_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o what_o wonder_v then_o if_o they_o who_o eye_n be_v blind_v discern_v not_o this_o and_o who_o back_n be_v eternal_o bend_v to_o stick_v their_o aim_n fast_o upon_o earth_n for_o these_o word_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o body_n import_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o keep_v our_o intend_a mean_n those_o that_o read_v these_o and_o know_v they_o all_o already_o must_v needs_o pardon_v i_o for_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o if_o they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v aught_o that_o be_v more_o concern_v my_o object_n i_o pray_v they_o to_o forbear_v complaint_n of_o i_o for_o it_o l._n vives_n a_o a_o snare_z saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o here_o muscipula_fw-la a_o mouse-trappe_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n kingdom_n his_o merit_n his_o son_n solomon_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o salomon_n book_n and_o in_o book_n that_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o chap._n 20._o dauid_n the_o son_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n reign_v in_o the_o earthly_a one_o &_o be_v much_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o piety_n and_o true_a humility_n so_o conquer_v his_o imperfection_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o he_o bless_a be_v thâ—…se_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v after_o he_o his_o son_n saâ—…_n 30_o reign_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o we_o say_v in_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o he_o begin_v well_o but_o he_o end_v bad_o prosperity_n the_o moth_a of_o wisdom_n do_v he_o more_o hurt_v than_o his_o famous_a and_o memorable_a wisdom_n itself_o profit_v he_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o his_o work_n b_o namely_o the_o proverb_n the_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiaste_n do_v prove_v all_o which_o be_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v only_o call_v his_o for_o some_o similitude_n between_o his_o stile_n and_o they_o but_o all_o the_o learned_a affirm_v they_o none_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n hold_v they_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o have_v do_v long_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o c_o wisdom_n be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o his_o wicked_a murderer_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o say_v let_v we_o cercumuent_v the_o just_a for_o he_o displease_v we_o and_o be_v contrary_n unto_o our_o do_n check_v we_o for_o offend_v thou_o law_n and_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o breach_n 1â—…_n of_o discipline_n he_o boast_v himself_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o â—…ne_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v to_o reprove_v our_o thought_n it_o â—…reeveth_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o life_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trifler_n and_o avoid_v our_o way_n as_o uncleanness_n he_o commend_v the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d just_a and_o boast_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n let_v we_o see_v then_o if_o he_o say_v true_a let_v â—…ue_v what_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v if_o this_o just_a man_n be_v god_n son_n he_o will_v help_v he_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o examine_v he_o with_o rebuke_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ments_n to_o know_v his_o meekness_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o patience_n let_v we_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o shameful_a death_n for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v thus_o they_o imagine_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_n for_o their_o malice_n have_v blind_v they_o in_o d_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la also_o be_v the_o fuâ—…â—…th_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v in_o these_o word_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o 36_o 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o all_o and_o send_v thy_o fear_n among_o the_o nation_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o beâ—…â—…em_v so_o be_v thou_o magnify_v in_o they_o before_o we_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o only_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o prophetical_a prayer_n we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a proof_n against_o our_o adversary_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a dispute_n and_o 〈◊〉_d
and_o thirtith_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v azarias_n or_o ozias_n to_o reign_v in_o juda_n euseb._n eutropius_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o so_o that_o by_o both_o account_v ezechias_n his_o time_n fall_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o numa_n his_o reign_n h_z but_o for_o the_o for_o these_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o he_o will_v show_v afterward_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o gospel_n in_o osee_n and_o amos._n chap._n 28._o osee_n be_v a_o prophet_n as_o divine_a as_o deep_o let_v we_o perform_v our_o promise_n and_o see_v what_o he_o â—…ayth_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shâ—…ll_v be_v say_v you_o be_v son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o testimony_n the_o a_o apostle_n 10._o â—…m-selues_n interpret_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o because_o they_o be_v thâ—…_n spiritual_a son_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o b_o right_o call_v israel_n it_o follow_v of_o they_o thus_o then_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o far_a exposition_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v â—…loy_v the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o prophet_n eloquence_n remember_v but_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o the_o two_o wall_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n either_o of_o they_o under_o those_o several_a name_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o one_o head_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o mount_v up_o from_o the_o land_n and_o that_o those_o carnal_a israelite_n that_o believe_v not_o now_o shall_v once_o believe_v be_v as_o son_n to_o the_o other_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o place_n the_o same_o prophet_n avoucheâ—…h_v say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v sit_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n without_o a_o 4._o prince_n without_o a_o offering_n without_o a_o altar_n without_o a_o priesthood_n and_o without_o c_o manifestation_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v the_o jew_n now_o mark_v the_o sequel_n afterward_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n convert_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o these_o late_a day_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a speak_v here_o be_v christ_n mean_v by_o david_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n nay_o this_o prophet_n foretold_v the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o hear_v he_o else_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o just_o in_o this_o key_n speak_v saint_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o 1â—…_n christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o such_o a_o prophecy_n have_v amos_n also_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n for_o lo_o i_o form_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o declare_v my_o anoint_a in_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n d_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o close_o up_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o ruin_n and_o build_v it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a that_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n and_o aâ—…_n the_o heatâ—…_n â—…ay_v seek_v i_o because_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v this_o l._n vives_n thâ—…_n a_o apostle_n pet._n 1._o 2._o 10._o b_o right_o call_v israel_n for_o all_o that_o follow_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v of_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n wherefore_o such_o as_o descend_v from_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o scripture_n call_v judah_n because_o that_o tribe_n stick_v to_o the_o old_a priesthood_n temple_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o abraham_n child_n by_o birth_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v call_v israel_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o fall_v from_o juâ—…ahs_n king_n the_o jew_n name_v israel_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n religion_n and_o become_v idolater_n wherefore_o the_o jew_n hate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v no_o claim_n at_o all_o of_o descent_n from_o abrahâ—…_n c_o manifestation_n so_o do_v the_o seventy_o read_v it_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o ephod_n the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o intimation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o prophecy_n doctrine_n and_o wisdom_n the_o great_a loss_n 〈◊〉_d can_v befall_v a_o city_n the_o hebrew_n at_o the_o abolition_n of_o their_o priesthood_n dignity_n and_o ornaâ—…_n d_o in_o the_o day_n this_o place_n saint_n james_n in_o the_o act_n testify_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o call_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nation_n act._n 15._o 15._o 16._o the_o apostle_n there_o avow_v it_o who_o dare_v gainsay_v it_o isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n concern_v christ._n chap._n 29._o esaias_n a_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n they_o be_v call_v the_o small_a prophet_n because_o their_o prophecy_n be_v brief_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o write_v large_a â—…mes_n of_o who_o isaiah_n be_v one_o who_o i_o add_v here_o because_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d two_o afore-named_n in_o his_o precept_n against_o sin_n and_o for_o goodness_n &_o his_o proâ—…cies_n of_o tribulation_n for_o offend_v he_o forget_v not_o also_o to_o proclaim_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o church_n more_o ample_o than_o any_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o b_o some_o call_v he_o a_o â—…gelist_n rather_o than_o a_o prophet_n one_o of_o his_o prophecy_n hear_v in_o brief_a because_o i_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v upon_o many_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o he_o say_v c_o beâ—…_n 14_o my_o son_n shall_v understand_v he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o be_v very_o high_a as_o many_o be_v astonish_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o form_n be_v so_o despise_v by_o man_n and_o thy_o beauty_n by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v maâ—…ions_n admire_v he_o &_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n at_o his_o sight_n for_o that_o which_o they_o etc._n 〈◊〉_d not_o hear_v of_o he_o shall_v they_o see_v and_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v â—…stand_v lord_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n to_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n arm_v reveal_v we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…clare_v he_o as_o a_o infant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v neither_o form_n â—…ty_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v neither_o goodliness_n nor_o glory_n but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…albe_n despise_v and_o reject_v before_o all_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o have_v â—…ce_n of_o infirmity_n for_o his_o face_n be_v turn_v away_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteemâ—…_n not_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n and_o sorrow_v for_o we_o yet_o do_v we_o judge_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o smite_v and_o humble_v but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n our_o peace_n we_o learn_v by_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v all_o stray_a like_o sheep_n man_n haâ—…_n lose_v his_o way_n and_o upon_o he_o have_v god_n 〈◊〉_d our_o guilt_n he_o be_v afflict_v vet_n never_o open_v he_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n &_o as_o 〈◊〉_d lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o be_v he_o &_o open_v not_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v out_o from_o prison_n unto_o judgement_n o_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o life_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o plague_v and_o â—…l_v give_v the_o wicked_a for_o his_o grave_n and_o the_o rich_a for_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o d_o deceit_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o his_o affliction_n e_o if_o you_o give_v your_o soul_n for_o sin_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tinue_v long_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v his_o soul_n from_o sorrow_n to_o show_v he_o light_n â—…firme_v his_o understanding_n to_o justify_v the_o righteous_a serve_v many_o for_o he_o bear_v their_o â—…ties_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a he_o shall_v divide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n he_o be_v reckoâ—…â—…ith_o the_o transgressor_n and_o have_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o be_v betray_v â—…ir_a trespass_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n nâ—…_n what_o say_v he_o of_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d o_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n thoâ—…_n that_o bring_v etc._n â—…th_n for_o
otherwise_o e_z but_o evermore_o hold_v itself_o in_o high_a respect_n than_o any_o other_o good_a whatsoev_a mental_a or_o corporal_a for_o it_o know_v both_o the_o use_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o good_n that_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o where_o it_o want_v be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o good_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o have_v they_o because_o he_o can_v give_v they_o their_o true_a nature_n by_o good_a application_n of_o they_o that_o man_n therefore_o alone_o be_v true_o bless_v that_o can_v use_v virtue_n and_o the_o other_o bodily_a and_o mental_a good_n which_o virtue_n can_v be_v without_o all_o unto_o their_o true_a end_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o virtue_n may_v easy_o want_v he_o be_v the_o happy_a in_o that_o but_o if_o he_o can_v make_v that_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoev_a to_o turn_v they_o either_o to_o good_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n then_o be_v he_o the_o happy_a man_n on_o earth_n for_o life_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o wiseman_n life_n only_o it_o be_v that_o deserve_v that_o name_n for_o some_o kind_n of_o life_n may_v be_v whole_o void_a of_o virtue_n but_o no_o virtue_n can_v be_v without_o life_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o memory_n reason_n and_o other_o quality_n in_o man_n all_o these_o be_v before_o learning_n it_o can_v be_v without_o they_o no_o more_o than_o virtue_n which_o it_o do_v teach_v but_o swiftness_n of_o foot_n beauty_n of_o face_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o such_o may_v be_v all_o without_o virtue_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v good_n of_o themselves_o without_o virtue_n yet_o be_v virtue_n desire_v for_o itself_o nevertheless_o and_o use_v these_o good_n as_o befit_v now_o f_z this_o bless_a estate_n of_o life_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v sociable_a also_o desire_v the_o neighbour_n good_a as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o and_o wish_v they_o in_o their_o own_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o itself_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o fellow_n citizen_n or_o mortal_a man_n whatsoev_a nay_o suppose_v it_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o god_n who_o they_o hold_v the_o friend_n of_o wiseman_n and_o who_o we_o call_v by_o a_o more_o familiar_a name_n angel_n but_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o make_v no_o question_n wherein_o only_o they_o say_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o new_a academike_n nor_o care_v they_o what_o habit_n cynical_a or_o whatsoev_a a_o man_n bear_v so_o he_o aver_v their_o end_n now_o of_o the_o three_o line_n contemplative_a active_a and_o mix_v they_o choose_v the_o last_o thus_o say_v varro_n the_o old_a academike_v teach_v g_o antiochus_n master_n to_o he_o and_o tully_n be_v author_n hereof_o though_o tully_n make_v he_o rather_o a_o stoic_a then_o a_o old_a academike_n in_o most_o of_o his_o position_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o look_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n then_o how_o other_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o horsman_n butler_n eque_v have_v be_v of_o old_a time_n use_v for_o equus_fw-la gell._n marcell_n macrob._n and_o servius_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o ennius_n annal._n lib._n 7._o and_o virgil_n aenead_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o old_a custom_n to_o say_v that_o the_o horse_n ride_v when_o the_o man_n be_v on_o his_o back_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n himself_o macrob._n saturnal_a 6._o b_o poculum_fw-la poculum_fw-la be_v also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n to_o be_v drink_v especial_o in_o the_o poet_n uirg_n georg._n 1._o c_o virtue_n or_o method_n which_o ripen_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n infuse_v by_o nature_n grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o then_o join_v with_o the_o first_o positives_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o true_a beatitude_n thus_o hold_v the_o academike_n he_o that_o will_v read_v more_o of_o it_o let_v he_o look_v in_o aristotle_n morality_n and_o tullyes_n de_fw-la finib_fw-la lib._n 5._o unless_o he_o will_v fetch_v it_o from_o plato_n the_o labour_n be_v more_o but_o the_o liquor_n be_v pure_a d_o more_o or_o less_o bodily_a good_n less_a then_o mental_a and_o of_o the_o first_o health_n more_o than_o strength_n quickness_n of_o sense_n more_o than_o swiftness_n of_o foot_n e_z but_o evermore_o nor_n be_v it_o arrogance_n in_o virtue_n to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o herself_o and_o to_o discern_v her_o only_a excellence_n surmount_v all_o f_z this_o bless_a the_n stoike_fw-gr place_v it_o in_o a_o politic_a manner_n of_o life_n but_o their_o meaning_n seneca_n explain_v de_n vita_fw-la beata_fw-la make_v two_o kinâ—…_n of_o common_a wealth_n the_o one_o a_o large_a and_o comely_a public_a one_o contain_v god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o other_o a_o lesser_a whereunto_o our_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bind_v we_o as_o the_o athenian_a state_n or_o the_o carthaginian_n now_o some_o follow_v the_o great_a commonweal_n live_v whole_o in_o contemplation_n and_o other_o the_o lesser_a attend_v the_o state_n and_o action_n of_o that_o and_o some_o apply_v themselves_o to_o both_o beside_o a_o wise_a man_n oftentime_o abandon_v to_o govern_v because_o either_o the_o state_n respect_v he_o not_o or_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v unreformable_a the_o latter_a make_v plato_n live_v in_o private_a the_o first_o zeno_n chrysippus_n and_o diverse_a other_o g_o antiochus_n a_o ascalonite_n he_o teach_v uarro_n lucullus_n tully_n and_o many_o other_o noble_n of_o rome_n all_o in_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a academy_n together_o with_o some_o inclination_n to_o zeno_n yet_o call_v the_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n rather_o reform_v academike_v then_o renew_v stoike_fw-gr and_o therefore_o brutus_n who_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o his_o brother_n aristius_n and_o many_o other_o stoike_fw-gr do_v great_o commend_v his_o opinion_n of_o beatitude_n indeed_o it_o be_v very_o near_a stoicism_n as_o we_o say_v elsewhere_o and_o their_o difference_n be_v rather_o verbal_a then_o material_a some_o few_o thing_n only_o be_v change_v which_o antiochus_n call_v his_o reformation_n of_o the_o old_a discipline_n the_o christian_n opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o evil_a which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v to_o be_v within_o themselves_o chap._n 4._o if_o you_o ask_v we_o now_o what_o the_o city_n of_o god_n say_v first_o to_o this_o position_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o will_v answer_v you_o present_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o good_a and_o eternal_a death_n the_o consummation_n of_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o all_o our_o life_n must_v be_v to_o avoid_v this_o and_o attain_v that_o other_o therefore_o be_v it_o write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o see_v not_o our_o great_a good_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o it_o nor_o have_v we_o power_n to_o live_v according_o unless_o our_o belief_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v help_n of_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o that_o belief_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v help_v us._n but_o such_o as_o find_v the_o perfection_n of_o felicity_n upon_o this_o life_n place_v it_o either_o in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o apparent_o either_o in_o pleasure_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o pleasure_n and_o rest_v together_o or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o both_o or_o in_o nature_n first_o affect_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o both_o fondlye_a and_o vain_o be_v these_o man_n persuade_v to_o find_v true_a happiness_n here_o the_o prophet_n scoff_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v it_o of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a for_o who_o can_v discourse_v exact_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n tully_n a_o upon_o his_o daughter_n death_n do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o what_o can_v he_o do_v in_o what_o person_n can_v the_o first_o affect_v of_o nature_n be_v find_v without_o alteration_n what_o have_v not_o sorrow_n and_o disquiet_n full_a power_n to_o disturb_v the_o pleasure_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o wise_a so_o strength_n beauty_n health_n vigour_n and_o activity_n be_v all_o subvert_v by_o their_o contrary_n by_o loss_n of_o limb_n deformity_n sickness_n faintness_n and_o unweeldinesse_n and_o what_o if_o a_o member_n fall_v into_o some_o tumour_n or_o other_o affect_v what_o if_o weakness_n of_o the_o back_n bend_v a_o man_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n make_v he_o near_o to_o a_o fourfooted_a beast_n be_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o posture_n quite_o go_v and_o then_o the_o first_o gift_n of_o nature_n whereof_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v the_o two_o first_o because_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o truth_n how_o
much_o latin_a speak_v in_o their_o province_n in_o so_o much_o that_o spain_n and_o france_n do_v whole_o forget_v their_o own_o language_n and_o speak_v all_o latin_n nor_o may_v any_o embassage_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o in_o latin_a their_o endeavour_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o useful_a herein_o whatsoever_o their_o end_n be_v c_o yea_o but_o here_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o their_o own_o position_n that_o true_a friendship_n can_v be_v secure_a among_o the_o incessant_a peril_n of_o this_o present_a life_n chap._n 8._o but_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o gross_o deceive_v as_o many_o in_o this_o wretched_a life_n be_v as_o to_o take_v his_o foe_n for_o his_o friend_n nor_o contrariwise_o his_o friend_n for_o his_o foe_n what_o comfort_n have_v we_o then_o remain_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o mortal_a misery_n but_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o affection_n of_o sure_a friend_n who_o the_o a_o more_o they_o be_v or_o the_o further_a of_o we_o the_o more_o we_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v endamage_v by_o some_o of_o these_o infinite_a casualty_n attend_v on_o all_o man_n fortune_n we_o stand_v not_o only_o in_o fear_n to_o see_v they_o afflict_v by_o famine_n war_n sickness_n imprisonment_n or_o so_o but_o our_o far_a great_a fear_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o through_o treachery_n malice_n or_o depravation_n and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o they_o more_o friend_n we_o have_v and_o the_o far_o off_o withal_o the_o likely_a be_v such_o news_n to_o be_v bring_v we_o than_o who_o can_v decipher_v our_o sorrow_n but_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o like_a we_o have_v rather_o hear_v of_o their_o death_n though_o that_o we_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o neither_o but_o unto_o our_o grief_n for_o see_v we_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o friendship_n in_o their_o life_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n affect_v at_o their_o death_n he_o that_o forbid_v we_o that_o may_v as_o well_o forbid_v all_o conference_n of_o friend_n and_o friend_n all_o social_a courtesy_n nay_o even_o all_o humane_a affect_v and_o thrust_v they_o all_o out_o of_o man_n conversation_n or_o else_o prescribe_v their_o use_n no_o pleasurable_a end_n but_o as_o that_o be_v impossible_a so_o be_v it_o likewise_o for_o we_o not_o to_o bewail_v he_o dead_a who_o we_o love_v be_v alive_a for_o the_o b_o sorrow_n thereof_o be_v as_o a_o wound_n or_o ulcer_n in_o our_o heart_n unto_o which_o bewailment_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o fomentation_n and_o plaster_n for_o though_o that_o the_o sound_a one_o understanding_n be_v the_o soon_o this_o cure_n be_v effect_v yet_o it_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o malady_n that_o require_v one_o application_n or_o other_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o bewail_v more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n or_o companion_n we_o do_v yet_o reserve_v this_o love_n to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o dead_a in_o body_n then_o in_o soul_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o fall_v in_o essence_n then_o in_o manner_n for_o the_o last_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a infection_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v be_v not_o man_n life_n a_o b_o temptation_n upon_o earth_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o again_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v â—…4_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cool_v this_o make_v we_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o good_a friend_n and_o though_o it_o make_v we_o sad_a a_o while_n yet_o it_o give_v we_o more_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n ever_o after_o because_o they_o have_v now_o escape_v all_o those_o mischief_n which_o oftentimes_o seize_v upon_o the_o best_a either_o oppress_a or_o pervert_v they_o endanger_v they_o how-soev_a l._n vives_n the_o ah_o more_o they_o be_v aristotle_n argument_n against_o the_o multitude_n of_o friend_n b_o temptation_n the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n upon_o earth_n hierom_n have_v it_o a_o warfare_n for_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n with_o a_o subtle_a fox_n who_o we_o must_v set_v a_o continual_a watch_n against_o lest_o he_o invade_v we_o unprovided_a the_o friendship_n of_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n undiscernible_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o all_o the_o infidel_n take_v to_o be_v good_a power_n and_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n chap._n 9_o now_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n with_o man_n those_o who_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o god_n guardian_n lar_n and_o a_o number_n more_o name_n they_o set_v in_o the_o four_o place_n come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o earth_n to_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o here_o include_v heaven_n now_o for_o those_o friend_n the_o angel_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o any_o death_n or_o depravation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v impassable_a but_o this_o friendship_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o visible_o apparent_a as_o that_o of_o man_n be_v which_o add_v unto_o our_o terrestrial_a misery_n and_o again_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o read_v often_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_a to_o tempt_v man_n some_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o some_o for_o their_o ruin_n and_o here_o be_v need_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n lest_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v the_o love_n and_o fellowship_n of_o good_a angel_n they_o prove_v at_o length_n pernicious_a devil_n feign_a friend_n and_o subtle_a foe_n as_o great_a in_o power_n as_o in_o deceit_n and_o where_o need_v this_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o worldly_a misery_n which_o be_v so_o envelop_v in_o ignorance_n and_o subject_a to_o be_v delude_v as_o for_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o reprobate_a city_n who_o say_v they_o have_v god_n to_o their_o friend_n most_o sure_a it_o be_v they_o have_v devil_n indeed_o who_o they_o take_v for_o deity_n all_o the_o whole_a state_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v the_o devil_n monarchy_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a reward_n with_o he_o unto_o all_o eternity_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o sacrilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o obscene_a play_n which_o they_o themselves_o exact_v be_v manifest_a testimony_n of_o their_o diabolical_a nature_n thereward_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o world_n affliction_n chap._n 10._o yea_o the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n manifold_a ambush_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a and_o foul_a browed_a world_n they_o must_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a make_v they_o more_o attentive_a in_o the_o quest_n of_o that_o security_n where_o their_o peace_n be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o want_n there_o shall_v the_o creator_n bestow_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o not_o only_o as_o good_n but_o as_o eternal_a good_n not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o reform_v it_o with_o wisdom_n but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n by_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o the_o virtue_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o more_o conflict_n with_o the_o vice_n but_o shall_v rest_v with_o the_o victory_n of_o eternal_a peace_n which_o none_o shall_v ever_o disturb_v for_o it_o be_v the_o final_a beatitude_n have_v now_o attain_v a_o consummation_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a here_o on_o earth_n when_o we_o have_v that_o little_a peace_n that_o goodness_n can_v afford_v we_o but_o compare_v this_o happiness_n with_o that_o other_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v hold_v but_o plain_a misery_n therefore_o if_o we_o live_v well_o upon_o earth_n our_o virtue_n use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o transitory_a peace_n unto_o good_a end_n if_o we_o have_v it_o if_o not_o yet_o still_o our_o virtue_n use_v the_o evil_n that_o the_o want_v thereof_o produce_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n also_o but_o than_o be_v our_o virtue_n in_o full_a power_n and_o perfection_n when_o it_o refer_v itself_o and_o all_o the_o good_a effect_n that_o it_o can_v give_v be_v unto_o either_o upon_o good_a or_o evil_a cause_n unto_o that_o only_a end_n wherein_o our_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n nor_o any_o thing_n superior_a unto_o it_o in_o goodness_n or_o perfection_n the_o beatitude_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o that_o true_a perfection_n wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v install_v chap._n 11._o we_o may_v therefore_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v our_o final_a good_a as_o we_o say_v of_o life_n eternal_a because_o the_o psalm_n say_v unto_o that_o city_n whereof_o we_o write_v this_o
abundance_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v thus_o they_o have_v say_v blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o but_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n b_o charity_n in_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v honesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o peace_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o comprehend_v chap._n 27._o but_o as_o for_o our_o proper_a peace_n we_o have_v it_o double_a with_o god_n here_o below_o by_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o above_o a_o by_o sight_n but_o all_o the_o peace_n we_o have_v here_o be_v it_o public_a or_o peculiar_a be_v rather_o a_o solace_n to_o our_o misery_n than_o any_o assurance_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o for_o our_o righteousness_n although_o it_o be_v true_o such_o because_o the_o end_n be_v the_o true_a good_a whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o it_o consist_v b_o rather_o of_o sin_n remission_n then_o of_o virtue_n perfection_n witness_v that_o prayer_n which_o all_o god_n pilgrim_n use_v and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o holy_a city_n cry_v daily_o unto_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n c_o nor_o do_v this_o prayer_n benefit_n they_o who_o faith_n want_v work_n be_v dead_a but_o they_o who_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n for_o because_o our_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corruptible_a body_n which_o burden_v the_o soul_n can_v have_v the_o affect_n under_o perfect_a obedience_n therefore_o the_o just_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o though_o that_o reason_n have_v the_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o without_o combat_n and_o still_o one_o touch_n of_o infirmity_n or_o other_o creep_v upon_o the_o best_a conqueror_n even_o when_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v all_o viciousnesse_n under_o make_v he_o fall_v either_o by_o some_o vain_a word_n or_o some_o inordinate_a thought_n if_o it_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o actual_a error_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o over-rule_v sin_n our_o peace_n be_v imperfect_a because_o both_o the_o affect_v not_o as_o yet_o conquer_v be_v subdue_v by_o a_o dangerous_a conflict_n and_o they_o that_o be_v under_o already_o do_v deny_v we_o all_o security_n and_o keep_v we_o do_v in_o a_o continual_a and_o careful_a command_n so_o then_o in_o all_o these_o temptation_n whereof_o god_n say_v in_o a_o word_n d_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o temptation_n upon_o earth_n who_o dare_v say_v he_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n none_o but_o a_o proud_a soul_n nor_o be_v he_o mighty_a but_o mad_o vainglorious_a that_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n will_v resist_v he_o who_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a where-upon_o it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n justice_n therefore_o be_v this_o to_o have_v god_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o subject_n his_o soul_n master_n over_o his_o 4._o body_n and_o his_o reason_n over_o sin_n either_o by_o subdue_a it_o or_o resist_v it_o and_o to_o entreat_v god_n both_o for_o his_o grace_n for_o merit_n and_o his_o pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o last_o to_o be_v grateful_a for_o all_o his_o bestow_v grace_n but_o in_o that_o final_a peace_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o earth_n have_v reference_n immortality_n and_o incorruption_n do_v so_o refine_v nature_n from_o viciousnesse_n that_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o reason_n to_o rule_v over_o sin_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o there_o but_o god_n shall_v rule_v man_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n obedience_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a as_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o happy_a and_o this_o shall_v all_o have_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o peace_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o sight_n be_v then_o face_n to_o face_n with_o god._n b_o rather_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o goodness_n be_v not_o our_o well_o do_v but_o god_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n c_o nor_o do_v this_o for_o as_o a_o medicine_n otherwise_o wholesome_a can_v benefit_v a_o dead_a body_n so_o this_o parcel_n of_o prayer_n can_v do_v he_o as_o little_a good_a that_o say_v it_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v not_o friend_n with_o his_o brother_n d_o be_v not_o man_n our_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o saint_n aug._n follow_v the_o lxx_o as_o he_o use_v to_o live_v say_v seneca_n be_v to_o wage_v continual_a war_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o difficulty_n and_o adventure_v upon_o the_o rough_a danger_n be_v valorous_a man_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o camp_n whereas_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o rest_n while_o other_o take_v pain_n be_v tender_a turtle_n and_o buy_v their_o quiet_n with_o disgrace_n the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 28._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o society_n be_v destein_v to_o eternal_a misery_n call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o there_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o live_v much_o less_o the_o body_n bind_v in_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o therefore_o this_o second_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cruel_a in_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n but_o see_v war_n be_v the_o contrary_a of_o peace_n as_o misery_n be_v unto_o bliss_n and_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o war_n shall_v reign_v as_o then_o among_o the_o wicked_a to_o answer_v and_o oppose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o mark_v only_o the_o hurt_n of_o war_n &_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o adverse_a dispose_n and_o contentious_a conflict_n of_o thing_n between_o themselves_o what_o then_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o where_o the_o will_n be_v such_o a_o foe_n to_o the_o passion_n &_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o will_n that_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o in-suppressible_a and_o irreconcilable_a and_o where_o nature_n and_o pain_n shall_v hold_v a_o eternal_a conflict_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o never_o master_v the_o other_o in_o our_o conflict_n here_o on_o earth_n either_o the_o pain_n be_v victor_n and_o so_o death_n expel_v sense_n of_o it_o or_o nature_n conquer_v and_o expel_v the_o pain_n but_o there_o pain_n shall_v afflict_v eternal_o and_o nature_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_o both_o endure_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o see_v that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v in_o that_o great_a judgement_n to_o pass_v unto_o those_o end_n the_o one_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o by_o god_n permission_n and_o assistance_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v have_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o that_o last_o day_n and_o that_o terrible_a iâ—…gement_n finis_fw-la lib._n 19_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n iâ—…dgments_n continual_o effect_v his_o last_o judgement_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v 2._o the_o change_n of_o human_a estate_n order_v by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n 3._o salomon_n disputation_n in_o eclesiastes_n concern_v those_o good_n which_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a do_v share_n in_o 4._o the_o author_n resolution_n in_o this_o discourse_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o and_o then_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o world_n end_n 6._o what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v and_o what_o the_o second_o 7._o of_o the_o two_o resurrection_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n 8._o of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o devil_n 9_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o his_o eternal_a reign_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o affirm_v that_o resurrection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n 11._o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12._o whether_o
mean_v hereby_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v define_v sup._n genes_n lib._n 8._o these_o be_v secret_n all_o unneedfull_a to_o be_v know_v and_o all_o we_o unworthy_a to_o know_v they_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v past_a as_o he_o foretold_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goodâ—…ust_v follow_v for_o he_o have_v already_o explain_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o brief_a they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n now_o he_o must_v express_v the_o sequel_n and_o the_o righteous_a 25._o into_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v thesea_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n describe_v before_o by_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a white_a throne_n &_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n they_o flee_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n what_o or_o where_o it_o be_v i_o hold_v be_v unknown_a to_o a_o all_o but_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v it_o then_o shall_v this_o world_n loose_v the_o figure_n by_o worldly_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v erst_o destroy_v by_o earthly_a water_n then_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o world_n corruptible_a quality_n be_v burn_v away_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o our_o corruption_n shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o immortality_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o substantial_o renew_v may_v be_v fit_o adapt_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o substance_n be_v renew_v also_o but_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o sea_n whether_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o universal_a conflagration_n or_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o better_a essence_n i_o can_v easy_o determine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v read_v shall_v be_v renew_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o sea_n i_o have_v not_o read_v any_o such_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v unless_o that_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n import_v any_o such_o alteration_n but_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v direct_o a_o sea_n but_o as_o a_o sea_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n guise_n to_o speak_v of_o truth_n in_o mystical_a manner_n and_o to_o mix_v truth_n and_o type_n together_o and_o so_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a intend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o turbulent_a time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o insinuate_v under_o the_o word_n sea_n l._n vives_n unknown_a ah_o to_o all_o to_o all_o nay_o saint_n augustine_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v never_o at_o the_o schoolmen_n lecture_n there_o be_v no_o freshman_n there_o at_o lest_o no_o graduate_n but_o can_v tell_v copy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o elementany_a fire_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o air_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o purge_v the_o earth_n of_o dross_n together_o with_o the_o air_n and_o water_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o burn_a glass_n and_o so_o work_v wonder_n but_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o fire_n be_v not_o of_o that_o use_n in_o your_o time_n that_o it_o be_v now_o of_o when_o eâ—…y_a philosopher_n to_o omit_v the_o divine_n can_v carry_v his_o mouth_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n full_a of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o december_n cold_a and_o julies_n heat_n of_o philosopher_n they_o become_v divine_v and_o yet_o keep_v their_o old_a fiery_a form_n of_o doctrine_n still_o so_o that_o they_o have_v far_o better_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hot_a case_n than_o you_o or_o your_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o chap._n 17._o and_o i_o john_n say_v he_o see_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o etc._n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o and_o god_n shall_v wipeawaie_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o tear_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v allthing_n new_a etc._n etc._n this_o city_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o found_v it_o be_v heavenly_a as_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o 45_o this_o grace_n of_o his_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o since_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n have_v have_v their_o increase_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o only_a shall_v appear_v in_o a_o state_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a shape_n shall_v be_v cast_v aside_o for_o the_o body_n of_o each_o member_n shall_v cast_v aside_o their_o old_a corruption_n and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a form_n of_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a impudence_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thousand_o year_n aforesaid_a wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v direct_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n who_o be_v so_o obstinate_o absurd_a or_o so_o absurd_o obstinate_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o shall_v pass_v this_o transitory_a life_n without_o tear_n or_o sorrow_n or_o ever_o have_v pass_v it_o clear_a of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o more_o holy_a his_o desire_n be_v and_o the_o more_o zealous_a his_o holiness_n the_o more_o tear_n shall_v bedew_v his_o orison_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o say_v my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n 6_o and_o night_n and_o again_o i_o cause_v my_o bed_n every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o beside_o my_o sorrow_n be_v renew_v be_v not_o they_o his_o son_n that_o bewail_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v but_o be_v clothe_v in_o it_o that_o their_o 23_o mortality_n may_v be_v reinuested_n with_o eternity_n and_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o saint_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o take_v so_o great_a care_n for_o the_o earthly_a israelite_n and_o when_o a_o shall_v death_n have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o city_n but_o when_o they_o may_v say_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o b_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n this_o 55_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o where_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n but_o as_o for_o this_o world_n saint_n john_n himself_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o in_o this_o his_o revelation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o 1_n the_o excercise_v of_o the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n who_o understanding_n may_v be_v a_o induction_n unto_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o way_n that_o it_o seem_v whole_o pertinent_a unto_o another_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v often_o be_v find_v as_o speak_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o here_o where_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v direct_o mean_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o tear_n if_o any_o one_o
think_v this_o place_n obscure_a let_v he_o look_v for_o no_o plainness_n in_o the_o scripture_n l._n vives_n thy_o ah_o victory_n some_o read_v contention_n but_o the_o original_n be_v victory_n and_o so_o do_v hierom_n and_o ambrose_n read_v it_o often_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o place_n out_o of_o osee._n chap._n â—…3_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o use_v it_o 1._o cor._n 16._o ver_fw-la 55._o b_o when_o shall_v death_n the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v death_n until_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o our_o body_n that_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o his_o glorify_a body_n saint_n peter_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 18._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n peter_n say_v of_o this_o judgement_n there_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v etc._n alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o this_o they_o willing_o know_v not_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v over-flowed_n with_o the_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n dearc_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o flack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o see_v therefore_o all_o these_o must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n long_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n but_o welooke_a for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n thus_o sarre_o now_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o enough_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n where_o his_o mention_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n already_o past_a give_v we_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o believe_v the_o dissolution_n to_o come_v for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o perish_v say_v he_o at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n also_o which_o the_o water_n a_o possess_v or_o get_v above_o and_o so_o consequent_o almost_o all_o those_o airy_a region_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o plural_a the_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o sphere_n wherein_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v their_o place_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o rest_n be_v alter_v by_o humidity_n and_o so_o the_o earth_n perish_v and_o lose_v the_o first_o form_n by_o the_o deluge_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n therefore_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o deluge_n be_v they_o that_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o fire_n aforesaid_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o because_o of_o this_o great_a change_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o destruction_n of_o man_n also_o whereas_o indeed_o their_o essence_n shall_v never_o be_v anniâ—…e_n although_o they_o live_v in_o torment_n yea_o but_o may_z some_z say_v if_o this_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v at_o the_o world_n end_n be_v burn_v before_o the_o new_a one_o be_v make_v where_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conflagration_n since_o they_o have_v body_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o some_o bodily_a place_n we_o may_v answer_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n whither_o the_o fire_n as_o then_o shall_v no_o more_o ascend_v than_o the_o water_n do_v in_o the_o deluge_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o saint_n body_n shall_v be_v mooveable_a whither_o their_o will_n do_v please_v nor_o need_v they_o fear_v the_o fire_n be_v now_o both_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a b_o for_o the_o three_o child_n though_o their_o body_n be_v corruptible_a be_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v from_o lose_v a_o hair_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o may_v not_o the_o saint_n body_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o power_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o water_n possess_v for_o the_o two_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n do_v come_v just_a so_o low_a that_o they_o be_v bound_v with_o a_o circle_n draw_v round_o about_o the_o earthly_a high_a mountain_n top_n now_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n it_o both_o drown_v that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n wherein_o the_o bird_n do_v usual_o fly_v both_o which_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o in_o poetry_n also_o be_v call_v heaven_n b_o the_o three_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abdenago_n at_o babylon_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o â—…nace_n for_o scorn_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n golden_a statue_n dan._n 3._o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n who_o time_n shall_v immediate_o forerun_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 19_o i_o see_v i_o must_v overpass_a many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v this_o day_n lest_o my_o work_n shall_v grow_v to_o too_o great_a a_o volume_n but_o yet_o saint_n paul_n i_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n omit_v thus_o say_v he_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n by_o the_o come_n etc._n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v ah_o a_o fugitive_a first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o which_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v doubtless_o mean_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o day_n he_o say_v shall_v not_o come_v until_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v before_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v here_o a_o fugitive_n
they_o shall_v be_v so_o rejoin_v again_o that_o neither_o time_n nor_o torment_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o procure_v their_o separation_n wherefore_o though_o our_o flesh_n as_o now_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v suffer_v all_o pain_n without_o die_v yet_o then_o shall_v it_o become_v of_o another_o nature_n as_o death_n also_o then_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n for_o the_o death_n then_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o the_o soul_n that_o suffer_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o live_v have_v lose_v her_o god_n and_o only_a life_n nor_o yet_o to_o avoid_v torment_n have_v lose_v all_o mean_n of_o death_n the_o first_o death_n force_v she_o from_o the_o body_n against_o her_o will_n and_o the_o second_o hold_v she_o in_o the_o body_n against_o she_o will_n yet_o both_o be_v one_o in_o this_o that_o they_o enforce_v the_o soul_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n against_o she_o will_n our_o opponent_n will_v allow_v this_o that_o no_o flesh_n as_o now_o can_v suffer_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o yet_o not_o perish_v but_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o the_o body_n call_v a_o soul_n that_o rule_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o this_o may_v suffer_v all_o torment_n and_o yet_o remain_v for_o ever_o behold_v now_o here_o be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o eternal_a this_o power_n then_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o if_o we_o weigh_v it_o well_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o body_n that_o feel_v the_o hurt_n inflict_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o we_o call_v they_o live_v and_o sensitive_a body_n though_o all_o the_o life_n and_o sense_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n so_o likewise_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v grieve_v body_n though_o the_o grief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o when_o the_o body_n be_v hurt_v the_o soul_n grieve_v with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v offend_v by_o some_o inward_a vexation_n than_o the_o soul_n grieve_v alone_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o further_o it_o may_v grieve_v when_o it_o be_v without_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n do_v in_o hell_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o the_o body_n want_v a_o soul_n grieve_v not_o nor_o have_v a_o soul_n do_v it_o grieve_v without_o the_o soul_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o draw_v a_o argument_n of_o death_n from_o the_o feel_n of_o pain_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o may_v feel_v pain_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v die_v this_o shall_v rather_o infer_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v die_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o feeler_n of_o the_o pain_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v absurd_a &_o false_a how_o then_o can_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n shall_v therefore_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n some_o d_o platonist_n hold_v that_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o fear_n joy_n and_o grief_n be_v resident_a be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v whereupon_o virgil_n say_v hinc_fw-la metuunt_fw-la cupiuntque_fw-la dolent_a gaudent_fw-la hence_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o mortal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v fear_v hope_v joy_n and_o grief_n possess_v they_o but_o touch_v this_o we_o prove_v in_o our_o fourteen_o book_n that_o after_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v purge_v to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o remain_v there_o a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o return_v unto_o their_o body_n and_o where_o desire_n be_v there_o grief_n may_v be_v for_o hope_v be_v frustate_n and_o miss_v the_o aim_n turn_v into_o grief_n and_o anguish_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v principal_o or_o only_o suffer_v pain_n be_v notwithstanding_o e_o after_o a_o sort_n immortal_a then_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o a_o body_n shall_v perish_v because_o it_o be_v in_o pain_n last_o if_o the_o body_n may_v breed_v the_o soul_n grief_n and_o yet_o can_v kill_v it_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a consequent_a that_o pain_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v death_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o credible_a that_o the_o fire_n shall_v grieve_v those_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o kill_v they_o as_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v procure_v the_o soul_n â—…nguish_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o death_n pain_v therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o death_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o l._n vives_n there_o be_v a_o no_o body_n a_o common_a proposition_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n epicurus_n zeno_n cicero_n seneca_n &_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n b_o whether_o the_o devil_n the_o platonist_n dispute_n among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damones_n have_v feeling_n some_o say_v thus_o the_o feeling_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n the_o daemon_n have_v now_o sinew_n ergo_fw-la other_o as_o the_o old_a atheist_n say_v that_o the_o feel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sinew_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o engirt_v they_o which_o if_o it_o leave_v the_o sinew_n it_o become_v stupid_a and_o dead_a therefore_o may_v the_o body_n of_o these_o daemon_n both_o feel_v and_o be_v feel_v and_o consequent_o be_v hurt_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o more_o solid_a body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v present_o rejoine_v and_o so_o feel_v the_o less_o pain_n though_o they_o feel_v some_o the_o more_o concrete_a and_o condensate_a that_o their_o body_n be_v the_o more_o subject_a be_v they_o to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v some_o of_o they_o fear_v sword_n and_o threaten_n of_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o mich._n psell._n and_o marc._n châ—…rrones_n hence_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o virgil_n make_v sibylla_n bid_v aeneas_n draw_v his_o sword_n when_o they_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n aeneid_n 6._o c_o uiolence_a paine_n say_v tully_n tusc._n quaest_n 2._o be_v a_o violent_a motion_n in_o the_o body_n offend_v the_o sense_n which_o if_o it_o exceed_v oppress_v the_o vital_n and_o bring_v death_n whether_o it_o arise_v of_o the_o super-abundance_n of_o some_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o heat_n moisture_n the_o spirit_n the_o excrement_n or_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o any_o of_o they_o or_o ab_fw-la externo_fw-la which_o three_o be_v general_o the_o cause_n of_o pain_n d_o some_o platonist_n aristotle_n affirm_v as_o much_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n e_o after_o a_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o before_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a it_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v nothing_o though_o it_o shall_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n and_o endure_v eternal_o die_v nature_n testimony_n that_o body_n may_v remain_v undiminish_v in_o the_o fire_n chap._n 4._o if_o therefore_o the_o a_o salamander_n live_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o most_o exact_a naturalist_n record_v and_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a famous_a hill_n in_o b_o sicily_n that_o have_v be_v on_o fire_n continual_o from_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o remain_v whole_a &_o unconsume_v then_o be_v these_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o all_o do_v not_o consume_v that_o burn_v as_o the_o soul_n prove_v that_o all_o that_o feel_v pain_n do_v not_o perish_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v upon_o any_o more_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n without_o death_n or_o dissolution_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o torment_v that_o god_n that_o endow_v nature_n with_o so_o many_o several_a and_o c_o admirable_a quality_n shall_v as_o then_o give_v the_o flesh_n a_o quality_n whereby_o it_o shall_v endure_v pain_n and_o burn_a for_o ever_o who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o d_o dead_a peacock_n to_o remain_v always_o sweet_a and_o without_o all_o putrefaction_n i_o think_v this_o unpossible_a at_o first_o and_o by_o chance_n be_v at_o meat_n in_o carthage_n a_o boil_a peacock_n be_v serve_v in_o and_o i_o to_o try_v the_o conclusion_n take_v of_o some_o of_o the_o lyre_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n sufficient_a for_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o any_o ordinary_a flesh_n i_o call_v for_o it_o and_o smell_v to_o it_o find_v no_o ill_a taste_n in_o it_o at_o all_o lay_v it_o up_o again_o and_o thirty_o day_n after_o i_o look_v again_o it_o be_v the_o same_o i_o leave_v it_o the_o like_a i_o do_v a_o whole_a year_n after_o and_o find_v no_o change_n only_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o dry_a and_o solid_a who_o give_v such_o cold_a unto_o the_o chaff_n that_o it_o will_v keep_v snow_n unmelted_a in_o it_o and_o withal_o
write_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v record_v since_o that_o time_n to_o this_o but_o at_o calama_n the_o shrine_n be_v more_o ancient_a the_o miracle_n more_o often_o and_o the_o book_n far_o more_o in_o number_n at_o vzali_fw-la also_o near_o utica_n have_v many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n where_o bishop_n eâ—…dius_n erect_v his_o memorial_n long_o before_o this_o of_o we_o but_o there_o they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o record_v they_o though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v begin_v such_o a_o custom_n of_o late_a for_o when_o we_o be_v there_o we_o advise_v petronia_n a_o noble_a woman_n who_o be_v cure_v of_o a_o old_a disease_n which_o all_o the_o physician_n have_v give_v over_o to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o her_o miraculous_a cure_n draw_v in_o a_o book_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n like_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o she_o do_v according_o wherein_o be_v one_o strange_a passage_n which_o i_o can_v omit_v though_o my_o time_n will_v hardly_o allow_v i_o to_o relate_v it_o a_o certain_a jew_n have_v advise_v she_o to_o take_v a_o ring_n with_o a_o stone_n set_v in_o it_o that_o be_v find_v ay_o in_o the_o reins_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o sow_v it_o in_o a_o girdle_n of_o hair_n which_o she_o must_v wear_v upon_o her_o skin_n under_o all_o her_o other_o raiment_n this_o girdle_n she_o have_v on_o when_o she_o set_v forth_o to_o come_v to_o the_o martyr_n shrine_n but_o have_v leave_v carthage_n before_o and_o dwell_v at_o a_o house_n of_o she_o own_o by_o the_o river_n k_o bagrada_n as_o she_o rise_v to_o go_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o journey_n she_o spy_v the_o ring_n lie_v at_o her_o foot_n whereat_o wonder_v she_o feel_v for_o her_o girdle_n and_o find_v it_o tie_v as_o she_o have_v bind_v it_o she_o imagine_v that_o the_o ring_n be_v break_v and_o so_o wear_v out_o but_o find_v it_o whole_a than_o she_o take_v this_o as_o a_o good_a presage_n of_o her_o future_a recovery_n and_o loof_v her_o girdle_n cast_v both_o it_o and_o the_o ring_n into_o the_o river_n now_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v without_o interruption_n of_o the_o virginal_a part_n nor_o pass_v into_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v neither_o will_v they_o believe_v this_o but_o when_o they_o examine_v it_o and_o find_v it_o true_a then_o let_v they_o believe_v the_o other_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o noble_a birth_n noble_o marry_v and_o dwell_v at_o carthage_n so_o great_a a_o city_n so_o great_a a_o person_n in_o the_o city_n can_v lie_v unknown_a to_o any_o that_o be_v inquisitive_a and_o the_o martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n she_o be_v cure_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o last_o whereunto_o all_o have_v reference_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o which_o faith_n this_o martyr_n lose_v his_o life_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v miracle_n at_o this_o day_n wrought_v by_o god_n with_o what_o mean_v he_o like_v best_a who_o wrought_v they_o of_o yore_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o famous_a nor_o fasten_v in_o the_o memory_n by_o often_o read_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v for_o although_o we_o have_v get_v a_o good_a custom_n of_o late_a to_o read_v the_o relation_n of_o such_o as_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o unto_o the_o people_n yet_o perhaps_o they_o be_v read_v but_o once_o which_o they_o that_o be_v present_a do_v hear_v but_o no_o one_o else_o nor_o do_v they_o that_o hear_v they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o remembrance_n nor_o will_v any_o of_o they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o relate_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o we_o have_v one_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o we_o so_o famous_a and_o so_o worthy_a that_o i_o think_v not_o one_o of_o hippon_n but_o see_v it_o or_o know_v it_o and_o not_o one_o that_o know_v it_o that_o can_v ever_o forget_v it_o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o three_o sister_n bear_v all_o of_o one_o couple_n in_o l_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n their_o parent_n be_v noble_a their_o father_n be_v new_o dead_a and_o they_o give_v their_o mother_n some_o cause_n of_o anger_n she_o lay_v a_o heavy_a m_o curse_n upon_o they_o all_o which_o be_v so_o second_v by_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v all_o take_v with_o a_o horrible_a tremble_a of_o all_o their_o whole_a body_n which_o ugly_a sight_n they_o themselves_o loathe_v that_o their_o countryman_n shall_v behold_v become_v vagrant_a through_o most_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n two_o of_o they_o paul_n and_o palladia_n come_v to_o we_o be_v notify_v by_o their_o misery_n in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o come_v some_o sifteene_a day_n before_o easter_n and_o every_o day_n they_o visit_v saint_n steven_n shrine_n humble_o beseech_v go_v at_o length_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o their_o former_a health_n where-so-eve_a they_o go_v they_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o they_o and_o some_o that_o know_v how_o they_o come_v so_o plague_v tell_v it_o unto_o other_o that_o all_o may_v know_v it_o now_o be_v easter_n day_n come_v and_o many_o be_v come_v to_o church_n in_o the_o morning_n among_o who_o this_o paul_n be_v one_o and_o have_v get_v he_o to_o the_o bar_n that_o enclose_a saint_n steven_n relic_n and_o there_o be_v pray_v have_v hold_n of_o the_o bar_n present_o he_o fall_v flat_a down_o and_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o have_v sleep_v but_o tremble_v not_o as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v before_o ever_o in_o his_o sleep_n the_o people_n be_v all_o amaze_v some_o fear_v some_o pity_v he_o some_o will_v have_v raise_v he_o and_o other_o some_o say_v nay_o rather_o expect_v the_o event_n present_o he_o start_v up_o and_o rise_v as_o sound_v a_o man_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o that_o all_o the_o church_n resound_v again_o with_o loud_a acclamation_n and_o praise_n to_o god._n and_o then_o they_o come_v flock_v to_o i_o who_o be_v about_o to_o come_v forth_o to_o they_o every_o one_o tell_v i_o this_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a event_n i_o rejoice_v and_o thank_v god_n within_o myself_o present_o enter_v the_o young_a man_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o my_o knee_n i_o take_v he_o up_o and_o kiss_v he_o so_o forth_o we_o go_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o fill_v the_o church_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o cry_n god_n be_v thank_v god_n be_v praise_v every_o mouth_n utter_v this_o i_o salute_v they_o and_o then_o the_o cry_v redouble_v at_o length_n silence_n be_v make_v the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o when_o it_o be_v sermon_n time_n i_o make_v only_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o present_a joy_n for_o in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n i_o do_v leave_v they_o to_o think_v of_o it_o themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o other_o the_o young_a man_n dine_v with_o we_o and_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n misery_n the_o next_o day_n after_o my_o sermon_n i_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o to_o morrow_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o this_o miracle_n read_v unto_o they_o which_o i_o do_v make_v the_o youngman_n and_o his_o sister_n stand_v both_o upon_o the_o step_n that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o chancel_n wherein_o i_o have_v a_o place_n aloft_o to_o speak_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v see_v they_o both_o so_o they_o all_o view_v they_o the_o brother_n stand_v sound_a and_o firm_a and_o the_o sister_n tremble_v every_o joint_n of_o she_o and_o they_o that_o see_v not_o he_o may_v know_v god_n mercy_n show_v to_o he_o by_o see_v his_o sister_n and_o discern_v both_o what_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o in_o he_o and_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o she_o the_o relation_n be_v read_v i_o will_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o people_n sight_n and_o begin_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o when_o as_o sudden_o there_o arise_v another_o acclamation_n from_o about_o the_o shrine_n they_o that_o hearken_v unto_o i_o leave_v i_o and_o draw_v thither_o for_o the_o maid_n when_o she_o depart_v from_o the_o step_n go_v thither_o to_o pray_v and_o assoon_o as_o she_o touch_v the_o grate_n she_o be_v so_o wrap_v as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o restore_v to_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o all_o her_o limb_n so_o while_o i_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o noise_n the_o people_n
bring_v she_o unto_o the_o choir_n to_o i_o be_v now_o full_o as_o sound_v as_o her_o brother_n and_o then_o arise_v such_o a_o exultation_n that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n and_o the_o maid_n be_v bring_v thither_o where_o she_o have_v stand_v before_o then_o the_o people_n rejoice_v that_o she_o be_v like_o her_o brother_n now_o as_o have_v lament_v that_o she_o be_v unlike_o he_o before_o see_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v prevent_v their_o intent_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o this_o their_o joy_n be_v so_o lowdlie_o express_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o strike_v the_o strong_a ear_n with_o stupor_n and_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o rejoice_v thus_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o saint_n steven_n shed_v his_o blood_n l._n vives_n protasius_n a_o and_o gervase_n son_n to_o vitalis_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o valeria_n his_o wife_n frederick_n the_o first_o translate_v their_o body_n from_o milan_n to_o brisach_n in_o germany_n b_o ambrose_n that_o famous_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o milan_n c_o ammonius_n not_o that_o famous_a platonist_n origen_n master_n d_o uncurable_a yet_o galen_n and_o avicen_n teach_v the_o cure_n marry_v it_o must_v not_o then_o be_v at_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o malevolence_n for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v root_v out_o celsus_n reckon_v three_o kind_n of_o canker_n first_o cacoethes_n with_o a_o â—…all_a root_a ulcer_n swell_v the_o part_n adjoin_v the_o second_o with_o no_o ulcer_n at_o all_o the_o three_o be_v call_v thymius_n arise_v from_o melancholy_n burn_v by_o choler_n e_z at_o easter_n next_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n as_o then_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n to_o baptise_v person_n of_o discretion_n and_o such_o as_o require_v it_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o make_v no_o question_n foist_v in_o by_o such_o as_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o deprave_a author_n of_o authority_n â—…ome_v i_o will_v cut_v off_o and_o other_o some_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v at_o f_z curubis_n a_o free_a town_n in_o africa_n near_o to_o mercury_n his_o promontory_n beyond_o carthage_n plin._n lib._n 4._o ptolom_n g_o halfpence_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v phollis_n which_o be_v either_o a_o weight_n contain_v three_o hundred_o &_o twelve_o pound_n and_o six_o ounce_n or_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o tribute_n or_o when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n as_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o obolus_fw-la be_v with_o we_o a_o halfpenny_n alciat_fw-la hesich_n de_fw-fr temp_n divis_fw-la l._n 6._o suidas_n etc._n etc._n h_z since_o it_o may_v be_v put_v for_o thirissa_n a_o place_n which_o ptolemy_n place_v never_a hippo_n diarrhytus_n the_o same_o yâ—_z pliny_n corrupt_o call_v ticisa_n and_o tirisa_n lib._n 5._o or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v sitisa_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o people_n in_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n ay_o find_v in_o the_o reins_n of_o this_o i_o never_o read_v pliny_n lib._n 30._o say_v there_o be_v a_o little_a one_o in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ox_n which_o he_o casi_v out_o when_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o that_o if_o one_o can_v get_v it_o it_o be_v wonderful_a good_a to_o further_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o tooth_n be_v wear_v about_o one_o neck_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o grow_v in_o a_o ox_n kidney_n soon_o than_o in_o a_o man_n his_o heat_n be_v more_o his_o blood_n and_o humour_n far_o grose_o k_o bagrada_n it_o rise_v out_o of_o mapsar_n a_o mountain_n of_o lybia_n the_o far_a and_o pass_v through_o africa_n fall_v into_o our_o sea_n at_o utica_n strabo_n l_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n cappadocia_n be_v a_o part_n of_o asia_n minor_a bound_v on_o the_o west_n with_o galatia_n and_o paphlagonia_n on_o the_o east_n with_o armenia_n the_o less_o and_o on_o the_o north_n with_o the_o euxine_a sea_n it_o have_v the_o name_n from_o the_o river_n that_o pass_v between_o it_o and_o galatia_n for_o it_o be_v before_o call_v leuco_n syria_n white_a syria_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o syria_n by_o mount_n taurus_n who_o people_n be_v of_o swarthy_a and_o sunne-burnt_a complexion_n strabo_n they_o be_v call_v syrian_n of_o syrus_n son_n to_o apollo_n and_o sinope_n who_o give_v the_o name_n also_o to_o sinope_n where_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n be_v bear_v herodot_n plutarch_n now_o among_o the_o other_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n there_o be_v diocaesarea_n neocaesarea_n upon_o the_o river_n lycus_n and_o caesarea_n by_o mount_n aegeus_n as_o witness_v pliny_n solinus_n ptolemy_n and_o ammianus_n this_o town_n say_v sextus_n rufus_n be_v call_v caesarea_n in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n but_o eusebius_n say_v that_o tiberius_n have_v expel_v archelaus_n give_v it_o this_o name_n whereas_o it_o be_v call_v mazaca_n before_o as_o the_o forename_a author_n do_v affirm_v perhaps_o he_o do_v so_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n augustus_n this_o mazaca_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o cappadocian_n city_n solinus_z martianus_n capella_n strabo_n say_v it_o be_v call_v eusebia_n and_o make_v it_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o cappadocia_n there_o be_v excellent_a horse_n breed_v in_o this_o liberty_n as_o claudian_n say_v and_o basil_n that_o great_a father_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o town_n m_o a_o heavy_a curse_n children_n ought_v ever_o to_o avoid_v their_o parent_n curse_n as_o ominous_a and_o confirm_v by_o many_o horrible_a example_n n_o chancel_n the_o text_n call_v it_o exedra_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o place_n full_a of_o seat_n such_o as_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n dispute_v in_o vitru_fw-la lib._n 5._o but_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o uitrwius_fw-la say_v there_o be_v none_o in_o italy_n when_o as_o tully_n say_v that_o crassus_n the_o orator_n and_o cotta_n the_o arch-flamine_a have_v such_o belong_v to_o their_o house_n but_o those_o in_o church_n we_o do_v usual_o call_v the_o quire_n or_o chancel_n as_o augustine_n use_v the_o word_n here_o and_o such_o the_o monk_n and_o canon_n have_v in_o their_o cloister_n budaeus_fw-la in_o pandectas_fw-la that_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v only_a confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o martyr_n believe_v in_o christ_n chap._n 9_o and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n but_o confirm_v that_o faith_n which_o hold_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o the_o martyr_n be_v all_o but_o martyr_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o and_o for_o this_o they_o suffer_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o cruel_a world_n which_o they_o never_o resist_v but_o subdue_v by_o sufferance_n for_o this_o faith_n they_o die_v obtain_v this_o of_o he_o for_o who_o they_o die_v for_o this_o their_o patience_n make_v the_o way_n for_o the_o power_n of_o these_o so_o powerful_a miracle_n to_o follow_v for_o if_o this_o resurrection_n have_v not_o be_v past_a in_o christ_n or_o have_v not_o be_v to_o come_v as_o christ_n promise_v as_o well_o as_o those_o prophet_n that_o promise_v christ_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o this_o belief_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v such_o wonder_n for_o whether_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v eternal_a can_v effect_v thing_n temporal_a by_o such_o wondrous_a mean_n have_v wrought_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n or_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o if_o he_o wrought_v by_o live_a man_n or_o by_o his_o angel_n over_o who_o he_o have_v a_o invisible_a unchangeable_a and_o mere_o intellectual_a command_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o martyr_n be_v say_v to_o do_v be_v only_o wrought_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o not_o by_o their_o power_n be_v they_o effect_v by_o this_o mean_n or_o by_o that_o they_o do_v nevertheless_a in_o every_o particular_a tend_v only_o to_o confirm_v that_o faith_n which_o profess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o all_o eternity_n how_o much_o honour_n the_o martyr_n deserve_v in_o obtain_v miracle_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n tend_v all_o to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v go_n chap._n 10._o but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o god_n have_v also_o wrought_v wonder_n very_o well_o they_o must_v come_v now_o to_o compare_v their_o deity_n with_o our_o dead_a man_n will_v they_o say_v think_v you_o that_o they_o have_v god_n that_o have_v be_v man_n such_o as_o romulus_n hercules_n etc._n etc._n well_o but_o we_o make_v no_o god_n of_o our_o martyr_n the_o martyr_n and_o we_o have_v both_o but_o one_o god_n and_o no_o more_o but_o the_o
have_v relate_v their_o opinion_n conceal_v their_o name_n have_v say_v something_o which_o although_o it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o soul_n return_v into_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v before_o manage_v will_v never_o after_o forsake_v they_o notwithstanding_o it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o babbler_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o many_o argument_n of_o that_o impossibility_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n which_o have_v think_v these_o thing_n that_o dead_a body_n resolve_v into_o air_n dust_n ash_n humour_n body_n of_o devour_a beast_n or_o of_o man_n themselves_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wherefore_o let_v plato_n and_o porphyry_n or_o such_o rather_o as_o do_v affect_v they_o and_o be_v now_o live_v if_o they_o accord_v with_o we_o that_o holy_a soul_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o body_n as_o plato_n say_v but_o not_o to_o return_v to_o any_o eiul_n as_o porphyry_n say_v that_o that_o sequel_n may_v follow_v which_o our_o christian_a faith_n do_v declare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v such_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v live_v happy_o in_o they_o eternal_o without_o any_o evil_n let_v they_o i_o say_v assume_v and_o take_v this_o also_o from_o varro_n that_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v before_o time_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o they_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n eternal_o l._n vives_n for_o a_o certain_a three_o thing_n move_v not_o only_a greece_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o applaud_v plato_n to_o wit_n integrity_n of_o life_n sanctity_n of_o precept_n and_o eloquence_n the_o b_o dead_a euseb_n lib._n 11._o think_v that_o plato_n learn_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o damn_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d plato_n relate_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v perish_v a_o cercaine_a space_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o shake_v with_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a â—…otions_n not_o without_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o then_o that_o a_o little_a time_n after_o it_o shall_v rest_v and_o be_v at_o quiet_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v and_o perish_v endow_v it_o with_o a_o everlasting_a flourish_a estate_n and_o with_o immortality_n c_o for_o he_o declare_v herus_fw-la pamphilius_n who_o die_v in_o battle_n plato_n in_o fine_a in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rep_n write_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o death_n cicero_n say_v macrob_fw-la lib._n 1._o may_v pamphilius_n be_v grieve_v that_o this_o fable_n be_v scoff_v at_o although_o of_o the_o unlearned_a know_v it_o well_o enough_o himself_o nevertheless_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o a_o foolish_a reprehension_n he_o have_v rather_o tell_v it_o that_o he_o be_v raze_a than_o that_o he_o revive_v d_o labeo_z plin_n lib._n 7._o set_v down_o some_o example_n of_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o their_o grave_n reviue_v again_o and_o plutarch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr anima_fw-la relate_v that_o one_o enarchus_n return_v to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o die_v who_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v enarchus_n depart_v indeed_o out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pluto_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n again_o those_o hellish_a spirit_n be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o their_o prince_n who_o command_v to_o bring_v one_o nicandas_n a_o tanner_n and_o a_o wrestler_n forget_v their_o errant_a and_o foulie_o mistake_v the_o man_n go_v to_o enarchus_n in_o stead_n of_o nicandas_n who_o die_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o e_z genethliaci_n they_o be_v mathematical_a petty_a soothsayer_n or_o fortune-teller_n which_o by_o the_o day_n of_o nicandas_n nativity_n presage_v what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n gellius_n have_v the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o genethliaci_n both_o in_o one_o place_n lib._n 14._o against_o they_o say_v he_o who_o name_n themselves_o caldaean_o or_o genethliaci_n and_o profess_v to_o prognosticate_v future_a thing_n by_o the_o motion_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o star_n f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n or_o a_o second_o birth_n lactant._n also_o lib._n 7._o rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o chrysippus_n the_o stoic_a out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la by_o which_o he_o confirm_v a_o return_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o we_o say_v he_o certain_a revolution_n of_o time_n be_v complete_a and_o finish_v after_o our_o death_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o figure_n and_o shape_n which_o we_o have_v now_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o vision_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 29._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o their_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a body_n their_o flesh_n live_v now_o no_o more_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enable_v us._n and_o true_o what_o manner_n of_o action_n or_o a_o rather_o rest_n and_o quietness_n it_o shall_v be_v if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v never_o see_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v see_v it_o by_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v by_o the_o understanding_n alas_o how_o great_a or_o what_o be_v our_o understanding_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o exceed_a excellency_n for_o there_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o 4._o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o understanding_n but_o we_o or_o peradventure_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o pass_v our_o understanding_n but_o if_o it_o also_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o except_v they_o when_o he_o say_v all_o understanding_n then_o according_a to_o this_o say_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o any_o angel_n to_o know_v that_o peace_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o be_v pacify_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n know_v it_o but_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n shall_v obtain_v a_o most_o excellent_a peace_n in_o we_o and_o among_o we_o and_o with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o our_o excellency_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a angel_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n do_v know_v the_o same_o but_o man_n now_o do_v know_v it_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n although_o they_o excel_v in_o acuity_n of_o understanding_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o a_o great_a man_n do_v say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n until_o that_o come_v which_o be_v perfect_a and_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a 13._o speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a angel_n now_o see_v which_o be_v call_v also_o our_o angel_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o pertain_v to_o they_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o pleasant_a city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o write_v so_o many_o book_n so_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v we_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v our_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n they_o be_v we_o because_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o account_v 22._o we_o their_o citizen_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o despise_v one_o 10._o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o therefore_o they_o do_v see_v so_o also_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n
cessit_fw-la pars_fw-la heleno_fw-it 〈◊〉_d pyrrhus_n death_n get_v helenus_n that_o part_n that_o now_o he_o hold_v that_o be_v after_o his_o death_n whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a chap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v it_o good_a or_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o death_n or_o after_o it_o if_o it_o be_v after_o death_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…en_o be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o rather_o the_o present_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n good_a or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n be_v evil_a to_o they_o while_o it_o be_v death_n that_o be_v while_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ffered_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a passion_n though_o the_o good_a use_n this_o 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o can_v death_n be_v past_a be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a again_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ell_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o that_o grievous_a passion_n in_o man_n be_v not_o death_n for_o ah_o as_o 〈◊〉_d we_o feel_v we_o live_v &_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v before_o death_n &_o not_o in_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_n come_v it_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v grieve_v by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…pproach_n and_o therefore_o how_o we_o may_v call_v those_o that_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ges_n of_o deadly_a affliction_n die_v be_v hard_o to_o explain_v though_o they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o so_o for_o when_o death_n be_v come_v they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o die_v but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o death_n therefore_o be_v none_o die_v but_o the_o live_n because_o when_o one_o be_v in_o dysng_v 〈◊〉_d â—…atest_a extremity_n or_o b_o passage_n as_o we_o say_v '_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o go_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d alive_a then_o thus_o be_v he_o both_o living_n and_o die_v go_v to_o death_n and_o from_o life_n 〈◊〉_d live_v as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o yet_o in_o death_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v undepart_v and_o when_o it_o be_v depart_v than_o he_o be_v not_o in_o death_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d death_n who_o then_o can_v say_v who_o be_v in_o death_n no_o man_n die_v be_v if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_n and_o die_v at_o once_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d â—…at_v he_o live_v c_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v die_v who_o be_v draw_v towards_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o that_o the_o die_a and_o the_o live_n can_v be_v both_o in_o one_o at_o once_o then_o know_v not_o i_o who_o be_v live_v l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d long_o but_o death_n be_v a_o temporal_o effect_v separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o soon_o 〈◊〉_d member_n begin_v to_o grow_v cold_a he_o begin_v to_o die_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ance_n of_o death_n the_o one_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o the_o other_o be_v there_o b_o passage_n mart._n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n agas_fw-la aâ—…le_fw-fr agas_fw-la animam_fw-la ago_o to_o do_v agere_fw-la animam_fw-la to_o die_v because_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o breath_n and_o so_o be_v breathe_v out_o death_z followed_z c_o but_o if_o if_o he_o be_v say_v to_o die_v that_o draw_v towards_o death_n than_o all_o our_o life_n be_v death_n for_o 〈◊〉_d soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o body_n begin_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o thrust_v out_o the_o soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o by_o little_a do_v expel_v it_o which_o make_v some_o philosopher_n say_v that_o we_o die_v in_o ouâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o death_n which_o we_o call_v the_o end_n of_o life_n either_o because_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v or_o because_o death_n be_v then_o end_v and_o have_v do_v his_o worst_a whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n chap._n 10._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n enter_v this_o mortal_a body_n he_o begin_v a_o perpetual_a journey_n unto_o death_n for_o that_o this_o changeable_a life_n enjoin_v he_o to_o if_o i_o may_v call_v the_o course_n unto_o death_n a_o life_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v near_a death_n at_o the_o year_n end_v then_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o morrow_n then_o to_o day_n to_o day_n then_o yesterday_o by_o &_o by_o then_o just_a now_o &_o now_o then_o a_o little_a before_o a_o each_o part_n of_o time_n that_o we_o pass_v cut_v off_o so_o much_o from_o our_o life_n and_o the_o remainder_n still_o decrease_v death_n so_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o course_n unto_o death_n wherein_o one_o can_v neither_o stay_n nor_o slack_v his_o pace_n but_o all_o run_v in_o one_o manner_n and_o with_o one_o speed_n for_o the_o short_a liver_n run_v his_o course_n no_o fast_o than_o the_o long_a both_o have_v a_o like_a passage_n of_o time_n but_o the_o first_o have_v not_o so_o far_o to_o run_v as_o the_o late_a both_o make_v speed_n alike_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o live_v long_o and_o another_o to_o run_v fast_o he_o that_o live_v long_o run_v far_a but_o not_o a_o moment_n fast_o and_o if_o each_o one_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o life_n begin_v to_o shorten_v because_o when_o it_o be_v end_v he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o death_n but_o after_o it_o then_o be_v every_o man_n in_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v conceive_v for_o what_o else_o do_v all_o his_o day_n hour_n and_o minute_n declare_v but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v the_o death_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o his_o time_n be_v now_o no_o more_o in_o death_n he_o be_v dead_a but_o after_o death_n therefore_o if_o man_n can_v be_v in_o life_n and_o death_n both_o at_o once_o he_o be_v never_o in_o life_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o die_a rather_o then_o live_v body_n or_o be_v he_o in_o both_o in_o life_n that_o be_v still_o diminish_v and_o in_o death_n because_o he_o die_v who_o life_n diminish_v for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o life_n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v diminish_v until_o it_o be_v end_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o death_n what_o be_v it_o that_o diminish_v the_o life_n for_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o body_n until_o it_o be_v end_v can_v not_o be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v after_o death_n but_o that_o death_n endâ—…d_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v death_n while_o it_o diminish_v and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o in_o death_n but_o after_o it_o when_o his_o life_n be_v end_v where_o be_v he_o but_o in_o death_n while_o it_o be_v a_o diminish_n l._n vives_n each_o a_o part_n all_o our_o life_n flow_v off_o by_o unspied_a course_n and_o die_v every_o moment_n of_o this_o haste_v time_n quintilian_n time_n still_o cut_v part_n of_o we_o off_o a_o common_a proverb_n poet_n and_o philosopher_n all_o say_v this_o and_o seneca_n especial_o from_o who_o augusâ—…ine_o have_v much_o of_o that_o he_o relate_v here_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o chap._n 11._o but_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v in_o death_n before_o he_o come_v at_o it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o his_o course_n run_v unto_o if_o he_o be_v there_o already_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d too_o strange_a to_o say_v one_o be_v both_o live_n and_o die_v since_o we_o can_v say_v one_o be_v both_o sleep_a and_o wake_v we_o must_v find_v when_o a_o man_n be_v die_v die_v before_o death_n come_v he_o be_v not_o then_o be_v he_o live_a die_v when_o death_n be_v come_v be_v he_o not_o for_o than_o be_v he_o dead_a this_o be_v after_o death_n and_o that_o be_v before_o it_o b_o when_o be_v he_o in_o death_n then_o for_o than_o be_v he_o die_v to_o proportionate_a three_o thing_n live_v die_a and_o dead_a unto_o three_o time_n before_o death_n in_o death_n and_o after_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o death_n that_o be_v neither_o live_n or_o before_o death_n nor_o dead_a or_o after_o death_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v define_v for_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n especial_o with_o sense_n man_n live_v assure_v as_o yet_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v before_o death_n and_o not_o in_o it_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o sense_n be_v go_v then_o be_v he_o dead_a and_o after_o death_n these_o two_o then_o take_v away_o his_o mean_n of_o be_v in_o death_n or_o die_v for_o if_o he_o live_v he_o be_v before_o death_n and_o if_o he_o cease_v to_o live_v he_o be_v after_o death_n therefore_o he_o be_v never_o